that_o judgement_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n worship_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o howsoever_o these_o worthy_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o live_a stone_n saint_n regenerate_v person_n and_o so_o make_v some_o peculiar_a enclose_a ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o say_v they_o but_o godly_a person_n must_v taste_v of_o yet_o by_o compel_v all_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o still_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herd_n of_o the_o world_n together_o i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a worship_n truth_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o this_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o on_o which_o be_v weak_o build_v such_o a_o mighty_a building_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o resolve_v these_o four_o query_n chap._n lxxxvii_o first_o discuss_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o place_n second_o what_o may_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n three_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v then_o custos_fw-la utriâ—â—sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o country_n with_o he_o to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n answ._n table_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o honesty_n as_o comprise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o such_o a_o honesty_n as_o signify_v solemnity_n gravity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translatour_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n incorruptnesse_n gravity_n which_o doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o second_o table_n but_o the_o gravity_n majesty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o translatour_n own_o render_v of_o that_o word_n in_o titus_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o all_o godliness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o gravity_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a or_o grave_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v that_o great_a castle_n and_o strong_a hold_v which_o so_o many_o â—lye_v unto_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n charge_v over_o the_o two_o table_n second_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o timothy_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n nor_o second_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o force_v the_o people_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o external_a godliness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o internal_a as_o be_v affirm_v but_o second_o positive_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n provoke_v timothy_n and_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o pray_n as_o paul_n direct_v they_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o suit_n sweet_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n even_o in_o babel_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o which_o ruie_o will_v hold_v in_o any_o pagan_a or_o popish_a city_n popish_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v against_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v far_o from_o kindle_v coal_n of_o war_n and_o endeavour_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o advance_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n second_o they_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o the_o grave_n or_o solemn_a and_o shine_a profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n all_o which_o tend_v direct_o against_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n force_v all_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n peace_n which_o in_o truth_n cause_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o that_o for_o godliness_n or_o worship_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n a_o state_n worship_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n dan_o 3_o rev._n 13._o chap._n lxxxviii_o three_o i_o query_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n and_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o describe_v that_o those_o caesar_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a without_o god_n without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o profess_a worshipper_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o notorious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o last_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a lion_n and_o tiger_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o house_n church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v such_o ignorant_a such_o idolatrous_a such_o wicked_a and_o such_o cruel_a person_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a officer_n and_o deputy_n lieutenant_n under_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v his_o church_n his_o wife_n no_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o put_v his_o child_n no_o not_o his_o beast_n dog_n or_o swine_n but_o unto_o fit_v keeper_n man_n judge_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a complaint_n that_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n child_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o unworthy_a keeper_n and_o can_v it_o be_v without_o high_a blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commit_v his_o sheep_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o spouse_n his_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o his_o churchy_n and_o last_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a broad_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o their_o adminstration_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n itself_o shall_v deliver_v these_o to_o such_o keeper_n peace_n some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o person_n be_v in_o â—act_n and_o practice_n another_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o right_n and_o office_n truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o man_n do_v in_o the_o common_a eye_n of_o reason_n deliver_v such_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o and_o sin_n like_a sodom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o peace_n it_o will_v further_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o establish_v reform_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o church_n god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o wicked_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o must_v
for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a person_n now_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o your_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bohemia_n whereunto_o a_o treble_a answer_n may_v brief_o be_v return_v first_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n 2._o we_o answer_v what_o prince_n profess_v or_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o we_o answer_v further_o that_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o he_o tolerate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n who_o testimony_n we_o may_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n your_o next_o writer_n which_o be_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o either_o to_o believe_v willing_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a open_o to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o tertullian_n say_v another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 2._o your_o next_o author_n hierom_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v hieromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_fw-la little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—t_v the_o whole_a house_n mass_n of_o dough_n body_n and_o flock_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n brentius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v he_o and_o you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
and_o if_o a_o breach_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o such_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a opposer_n of_o they_o such_o person_n only_o break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n peacebreaking_a who_o cry_v out_o for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o across_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o call_v out_o for_o civil_a violence_n against_o he_o when_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o self_n guilty_a so_o common_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v traduce_v as_o rebel_n factious_a peace-breaker_n although_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o state_n or_o state-matter_n but_o matter_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o their_o traducer_n be_v the_o only_a unpeaceable_a and_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a examination_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xviii_o first_o alone_o matth._n 13._o 30_o 38._o because_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n to_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a wheat_n will_v be_v root_v out_o with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v he_o christ_n call_v for_o peaceable_a toleration_n and_o not_o for_o penal_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n truth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v first_o negative_a practice_n that_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v person_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n second_o affirmative_a by_o tare_n be_v mean_v either_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n person_n as_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o godly_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n corrupt_v yet_o like_o the_o truth_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o those_o worthy_a witness_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o late_a time_n many_o conjoin_v with_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o alas_o interpretation_n how_o dark_a be_v the_o soul_n leave_v that_o desire_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mighty_a point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o take_n up_o arm_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a religion_n when_o i_o say_v no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o these_o tare_n must_v signify_v person_n or_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v not_o imagine_v any_o deceitful_a purpose_n in_o the_o answerers_n thought_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o three_o scripture_n person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o dare_v i_o confident_o avouch_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n will_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o such_o a_o method_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o threefold_a cord_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a snare_n be_v strong_a and_o too_o like_v it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v catch_v some_o foot_n chap._n xix_o peace_n the_o place_n then_o be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v request_v your_o more_o diligent_a search_n by_o the_o lord_n holy_a assistance_n into_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o these_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v mean_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n open_a and_o visible_a professor_n as_o bad_a as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n not_o only_o suspect_v fox_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o greedy_a wolf_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 20._o who_o with_o perverse_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n labour_v spiritual_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o yet_o no_o carnal_a force_n or_o weapon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o their_o mischief_n to_o be_v resist_v with_o those_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o the_o holy_a armoury_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n cant._n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v clear_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o second_o state_n such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v permit_v rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o observation_n of_o jewish_a holiday_n that_o therefore_o until_o the_o harvest_n or_o world_n end_n person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o popish_a christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o superstitious_a popish_a festival_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v upon_o some_o delusion_n of_o satan_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n keep_v christmas_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a observation_n great_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o win_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o person_n so_o practise_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o before_o that_o the_o toleration_n or_o permission_n of_o such_o aught_o to_o continue_v till_o doom_n day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o parable_n urge_v the_o toleration_n let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xx._n again_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o famous_a parable_n first_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnell_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o common_o and_o general_o be_v know_v to_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o profession_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o these_o weed_n tare_n cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_o and_o present_o know_v by_o every_o husbandman_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v like_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o like_a that_o this_o consimilitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n
mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o heavenly_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o show_v the_o heavenly_a meek_a temper_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o ammunition_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o peace_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n james_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o he_o add_v but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n christ_n jesus_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n he_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o resistance_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o make_v but_o the_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n wolf_n staff_n gun_n etc._n etc._n whenceâ—_n i_o argue_v that_o same_o power_n that_o force_v the_o evil_a or_o wolf_n out_o force_v the_o good_a the_o sheep_n in_o for_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o flesh_n that_o with_o a_o staff_n beat_v off_o a_o wolf_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o hooke_n bring_v in_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o dog_n that_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n fright_v and_o force_v in_o the_o straggle_a sheep_n chap._n xlii_o peace_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o pray_v explicate_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n of_o wolf_n open_v act_n 20._o 29._o out_o of_o which_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o query_n first_o what_o wolf_n be_v these_o paul_n warn_v of_o truth_n answ._n wolf_n literal_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v magistrate_n under_o he_o therefore_o three_o such_o as_o bring_v other_o religion_n and_o worship_n 29._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v it_o vers_n 30._o such_o as_o among_o themselves_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o many_o antichrist_n do_v and_o especial_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o other_o worship_n or_o religion_n jew_n turk_n or_o antichristian_o may_v not_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subject_n love_v and_o helpful_a neighbour_n fair_a and_o just_a dealer_n true_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v from_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o many_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o peace_n nor_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a account_n they_o be_v ravenous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n peace_n 2._o i_o quaere_fw-la to_o who_o paul_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o vers_n 31._o truth_n they_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o they_o be_v this_o charge_n of_o watch_v give_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n and_o however_o that_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n and_o exhortation_n give_v by_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n civil_a be_v common_o attribute_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o christ_n wolf_n by_o way_n of_o command_n promise_n or_o example_n countenance_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o wolf_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a peace_n true_o if_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o ephesus_n or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o their_o own_o official_a ability_n in_o these_o spiritual_a law_n question_n who_o be_v spiritual_a sheep_n what_o be_v their_o food_n what_o their_o poison_n what_o their_o property_n who_o their_o keeper_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v wolf_n what_o their_o property_n their_o haunt_n their_o assault_n the_o manner_n of_o take_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a civil_a sheep_n obedient_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o wolvish_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v truth_n i_o know_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n have_v decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o good_a conscience_n decline_v the_o name_n if_o they_o do_v the_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o determine_v and_o punish_v a_o mere_o spiritual_a wolf_n they_o must_v be_v sufficient_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o civil_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o civil_a state_n who_o often_o set_v up_o that_o for_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n as_o man_n speak_v shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n agree_v upon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n as_o some_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n why_o be_v gallio_n wont_n to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o religion_n how_o be_v he_o censure_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n without_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n or_o head_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o in_o point_n of_o government_n peace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o query_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o give_v devour_v and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o who_o can_v pluck_v these_o sheep_n the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o devour_a although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o weapon_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chap._n xliii_o fourthly_o wolf_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a wolf_n truth_n true_a it_o be_v against_o the_o inhuman_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v god_n child_n able_a and_o provide_v but_o to_o resist_v drive_v away_o expel_v and_o kill_v spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o ableâ—_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o open_v the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convince_v that_o be_v overcome_v or_o subdue_v though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o ever_o obstinate_a they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o greedy_a wolf_n in_o crete_n as_o any_o can_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o yet_o titus_n and_o every_o ordinary_a shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n peace_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v â—itly_o allude_v to_o that_o excellent_a answer_n of_o job_n to_o bildad_n the_o shuhite_a job_n 26._o 2._o how_o
civil_a sword_n i_o have_v at_o large_a there_o answer_v chap._n lxix_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o select_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o hilary_n although_o there_o be_v many_o golden_a passage_n there_o express_v against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a earthly_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ._n the_o passage_n be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v he_o win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o say_v he_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n truth_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n unto_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v then_o what_o mean_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o imply_v 2_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o constrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n must_v judge_v all_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o no._n second_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discern_v that_o his_o subject_n conscience_n be_v convince_v than_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o vi_o &_o armiâ—_n hostily_fw-mi and_o according_o england_n the_o civil_a state_n and_o magistracy_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o what_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o all_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v church_n duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n though_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o fine_a gilt_n and_o trim_a in_o new_a england_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v hilary_n say_v true_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n again_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o propagation_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o seduce_v other_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o because_o he_o bare_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v defer_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o after_o reason_n of_o mr_n cotton_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a english_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o god_n assistance_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxx_o peace_n the_o answerer_n thus_o proceed_v your_o next_o writer_n be_v tertullian_n discuss_v who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o we_o judge_v the_o english_a may_v permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n truth_n answ._n in_o this_o passage_n he_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o give_v instance_n in_o america_n of_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o withal_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v worship_v of_o devil_n sworrestraine_v or_o seduction_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v help_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v belief_n but_o they_o also_o permit_v or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n as_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v they_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o impartial_o not_o only_o the_o indian_n but_o their_o countryman_n french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o be_v permit_v in_o their_o worship_n if_o correspondent_a in_o civil_a obedience_n peace_n he_o add_v further_a when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o churchesâ—_n revel_v 2._o truth_n i_o answer_v pass_v by_o that_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n which_o in_o point_n of_o visible_a profession_n and_o worship_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n revel_v 2._o yet_o in_o 2_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n first_o state_n a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n or_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o second_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o be_v break_v civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n chap._n lxxi_o peace_n your_o next_o author_n say_v he_o jerome_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o be_v so_o cut_v down_n if_o the_o heretic_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n discuss_v to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a lest_o the_o whole_a house_n body_n mass_n of_o doughty_n and_o flock_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n truth_n i_o answer_v cause_n first_o he_o grant_v to_o tertullian_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o he_o maintain_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o second_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o conceive_v that_o tertullian_n so_o mean_v because_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o civil_a sword_n by_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o gal._n 5._o which_o proper_o and_o only_o
and_o city_n out_o of_o which_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o persecution_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n of_o worshipper_n in_o pergamus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n and_o every_o false_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n for_o then_o pergamus_n must_v have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chap._n ci._n peace_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n riverâ—_n of_o tear_n to_o lament_v my_o child_n the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n thus_o darken_n that_o and_o other_o lightsome_a scripture_n with_o such_o dark_a and_o direful_a cloud_n of_o blood_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n thy_o tear_n be_v seasonable_a and_o precious_a and_o bottle_a up_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o let_v i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n from_o that_o scripture_n if_o that_o scripture_n may_v now_o literal_o be_v apply_v to_o nation_n and_o city_n in_o a_o parallel_n to_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o psal._n 101._o be_v literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o city_n town_n 101._o and_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n not_o only_o such_o as_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n estate_n but_o such_o as_o know_v no_o church_n estate_n nor_o god_n nor_o christ_n yea_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o stone_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o land_n and_o destroy_v from_o their_o city_n as_o this_o scripture_n speak_v three_o since_o those_o person_n in_o the_o new_a english_a plantation_n account_v unfit_a for_o church_n estate_n yet_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o new_a england_n dare_v not_o separate_v no_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v publish_v what_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o peace_n europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offence_n to_o charity_n to_o make_v conjecture_n first_o herein_o new_a england_n church_n secret_o call_v their_o mother_n whore_n not_o dare_v in_o america_n to_o join_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n though_o unexcommunicate_v no_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o their_o mother_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o secret_o and_o silent_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o public_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o profess_v against_o second_o decrease_v if_o such_o member_n of_o old_a england_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o new_a however_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o will_v profane_v ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a as_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o natural_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bottom_n for_o in_o old_a england_n the_o new_a english_a join_v with_o old_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v contribution_n maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o church_n after_o their_o conscience_n the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n will_v decay_v and_o with_o all_o the_o contribution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n unto_o which_o all_o or_o most_o have_v be_v force_v truth_n dear_a peace_n these_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n thousand_o now_o espy_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v lament_v such_o halt_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o not_o only_o do_v they_o partial_o neglect_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o esteem_v belove_v and_o goldy_a have_v they_o drive_v forth_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o eminent_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n because_o differ_v in_o conscience_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n but_o have_v examine_v that_o scripture_n allege_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n will_v provoke_v god_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v sword_n first_o and_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n produce_v to_o these_o reason_n shall_v the_o soon_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o religion_n but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o national_n church_n in_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n institute_v second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_o most_o provoke_v unto_o god_n mother_n express_o against_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o monstrous_a mischief_n where_o such_o cut_n off_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n three_o let_v conscience_n and_o experience_n speak_v how_o in_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o many_o religion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o to_o prosper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o that_o to_o admiration_n peace_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v such_o tolerate_n will_v leaven_n divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n powerful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v upon_o so_o many_o former_a scripture_n &_o reason_n produce_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n forth_o and_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o evil_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n jesu_n 2_o cor._n 10._o i_o add_v world_n they_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o scripture_n nor_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o permit_v to_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n will_v leaven_n the_o church_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o permission_n of_o leaven_n in_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o will_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o gal._n 5._o but_o this_o reason_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o new_a england_n but_o as_o so_o many_o implicit_a parish_n church_n in_o one_o implicit_a national_a church_n peace_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o will_v dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o they_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o bare_a affirmation_n thus_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o wall_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a cant._n 8._o 9_o then_o consequent_o a_o false_a church_n or_o company_n be_v a_o false_a or_o pretend_a wall_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o civil_a state_n power_n and_o government_n be_v a_o civil_a wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o a_o city_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o wall_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discuss_v how_o the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o false_a worshipper_n suffer_v in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n again_o civil_a how_o this_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o false_a church_n permit_v can_v destroy_v the_o civil_a wall_n the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n spiritual_a may_v destroy_v spiritual_a if_o a_o strong_a and_o victorious_a but_o spiritual_a can_v reach_v to_o artificial_a or_o civil_a peace_n yea_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n may_v destroy_v their_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o church_n truth_n if_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o practice_n among_o they_o
raise_v concern_v those_o famous_a act_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o truth_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o encourage_v christ_n messenger_n of_o truth_n proclaim_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o enforce_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a people_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o precedent_n have_v christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o first_o examine_v it_o be_v true_a jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o not_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n second_o jehosaphat_n call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o church_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v time_n if_o civil_a power_n now_o may_v judge_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o action_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n iâ—_n they_o may_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o forbid_v those_o time_n which_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n to_o forbid_v what_o like_v not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoin_v what_o please_v and_o if_o in_o those_o most_o solemn_a duty_n and_o exercise_n why_o not_o also_o in_o other_o ordinary_a meeting_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bequeath_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n chap._n cxviii_o peace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n sound_v most_o sweet_a london_n and_o oxford_n both_o profess_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o how_o much_o infinite_o more_o sweet_a be_v that_o true_a soul_n liberty_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o take_v from_o caesar_n ought_v although_o it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o wish_v that_o caesar_n may_v not_o take_v yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o be_v please_v to_o glance_v upon_o josiah_n his_o famous_a act_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o their_o service_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n make_v himself_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o truth_n to_o these_o famous_a practice_n of_o josiah_n i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n king_n and_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o right_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la discuss_v what_o have_v be_v do_v first_o examine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la josiah_n be_v a_o precious_a branch_n of_o that_o royal_a root_n king_n david_n who_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o the_o royal_a chain_n break_v in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n it_o please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o send_v a_o son_n of_o david_n a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o royal_a line_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o gentile_a prince_n people_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o monarchical_a aristrocraticall_a or_o democraticall_a who_o though_o government_n in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o receive_v their_o calling_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n mediate_o from_o the_o people_n second_o josiah_n and_o those_o king_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o then_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n national_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o with_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v but_o what_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n have_v henry_n the_o eight_o england_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o any_o josiah_n like_v to_o force_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n without_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o israel_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o in_o josiaâ—s_n time_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o make_v nor_o before_o evangelicall_n repentance_n be_v possible_o capable_a of_o now_o second_o the_o facto_fw-la let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n profess_v reformation_n england_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o henry_n the_o 8._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n redress_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n henry_n 8._o fall_n out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o challenge_v that_o very_a power_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v despoil_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v henry_n 8_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o plague_v the_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o mean_n but_o neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n can_v ever_o prove_v such_o power_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o king_n as_o before_o intimate_v let_v we_o view_v the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o england_n imitation_n of_o josiahs_n practice_n henry_n the_o 7._o leaf_n england_n under_o the_o slavish_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n henry_n the_o 8._o reform_v all_o england_n to_o a_o new_a fashion_n half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o turn_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n queen_n mary_n succeed_v to_o the_o helm_n steer_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o edward_n wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o old_a edition_n of_o england_n reformation_n all_o popish_a religion_n mary_n not_o live_v out_o half_a her_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bloody_a person_n elizabeth_n like_o joseph_n advance_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o from_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o pluck_v up_o all_o her_o sister_n mary_n plant_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n all_o protestant_n what_o sober_a man_n stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o revolution_n and_o yet_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v we_o their_o offspring_n for_o another_o impression_n and_o better_a edition_n of_o a_o national_n canaan_n in_o imitation_n of_o judah_n and_o josiah_n which_o if_o attain_v who_o know_v how_o soon_o succeed_v king_n or_o parliament_n will_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o abrogate_v three_o etc._n in_o all_o these_o forming_n and_o reforming_n a_o national_n church_n of_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n be_v like_o wax_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o these_o form_n and_o change_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n concern_v which_o national_n state_n the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o appointment_n chap._n cxix_o peace_n you_o bring_v to_o mind_n dear_a truth_n a_o plea_n of_o some_o wise_a papist_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o exorbitant_a or_o unheard_a of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o a_o woman_n queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o challenge_v still_v her_o papissa_n or_o she_o pope_n withal_o plead_v that_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v delegate_v his_o power_n rather_o to_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8._o or_o a_o woman_n as_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n truth_n i_o believe_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o hit_v the_o white_a protestant_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o papist_n arrow_n fall_v the_o near_a to_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o office_n spiritual_a then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n both_o chaleng_v the_o true_a commission_n power_n and_o key_n from_o christ._n peace_n this_o all_o glorious_a diadem_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
god_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n christ_n true_a follower_n in_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o without_o bowel_n israel_n be_v betray_v within_o she_o own_o bowel_n bloody_a saul_n absaloms_n sheâ—aes_n adonljah_n jeroboam_n athalâ—ahs_n raise_v insurrection_n conspiracy_n tumult_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o consider_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o wonderful_a battle_n victory_n captivity_n deliverance_n which_o it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o dispense_v to_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o let_v we_o search_v if_o they_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o any_o state_n or_o people_n but_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o how_o famous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n 430_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jew_n and_o as_o famous_a glorious_a and_o miraculous_a be_v their_o return_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o egypt_n now_o rev._n 11._o 8_o how_o famous_a be_v the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babel_n transport_v from_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o at_o the_o full_a period_n return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o spiritual_o captivate_v in_o mystical_a babel_n rev._n 18._o 4_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o ioshua_n conquest_n of_o literal_a canaan_n victory_n the_o slaughter_n of_o 31_o king_n of_o the_o miraculous_a take_n of_o jericho_n and_o other_o city_n gideon_n his_o miraculous_a battle_n against_o the_o midianite_n jonathan_n and_o his_o armour_n bearer_n against_o the_o philistines_n david_n by_o his_o 5_o smooth_a stone_n against_o goliath_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezechia_n their_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o that_o sometime_o without_o a_o blow_n give_v what_o state_n what_o kingdom_n what_o war_n and_o combat_n victory_n and_o deliverance_n can_v parallel_v this_o people_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n type_v out_o by_o that_o small_a typical_a handful_n in_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o now_o man_n and_o woman_n fight_v under_o the_o great_a lord_n general_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o weapon_n armour_n and_o artillery_n be_v like_o themselves_o spiritual_a set_v forth_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n ephes._n 6._o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o potent_a that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n subject_v they_o to_o christâ—_n jesus_n they_o be_v spiritual_a conqueror_n as_o in_o all_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o overcom_v he_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_v yet_o than_o they_o conquer_v so_o overcome_v they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rev._n 12._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n 3._o the_o cheerful_a spill_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n for_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o this_o glorious_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 19_o horse_n and_o harness_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o true_a israel_n rev._n 19_o glorious_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o rev._n 19_o and_o last_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n they_o conquer_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o the_o numberless_a army_n like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o any_o sword_n helmet_z breastplate_n shield_n or_o horse_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n all_o which_o war_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o i_o can_v further_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n of_o israel_n unparalled_a state_n and_o may_v display_v those_o excellent_a passage_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o mention_v nâ—hem_n 9_o chap._n cxxiii_o peace_n you_o have_v dear_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n present_v the_o face_n of_o old_a and_o new_a israel_n and_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o typical_a israel_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o antitype_n between_o who_o and_o not_o between_o canaan_n and_o the_o civil_a nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o harmony_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v be_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o judicial_o of_o that_o people_n presidentiall_a truth_n i_o have_v in_o part_n presidentiall_a and_o may_v further_o discover_v that_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o very_a beast_n yea_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_n to_o war_n deut_n 23._o 12â—_n their_o civill_n moral_n and_o natural_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o type_n and_o however_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a civil_a and_o natural_a in_o israel_n state_n in_o their_o constitution_n law_n punishment_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o state_n country_n city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o form_n of_o government_n law_n and_o punishment_n which_o differ_v since_o civil_a constitution_n be_v man_n ordinance_n or_o creation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o unto_o which_o god_n people_n be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v peace_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o examine_v whether_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a what_o conceive_v you_o of_o that_o next_o assertion_n viz_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o remissness_n of_o prince_n in_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v theâ—_n hoâ—â—es_v upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v lamentable_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a permission_n christendom_n satan_n policy_n the_o people_n sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o so_o many_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d and_o corruption_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n christendom_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o true_a christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n the_o true_a christendom_n but_o that_o this_o have_v arisen_a from_o prince_n remissness_n in_o not_o keep_v their_o watch_n to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o israel_n pattern_n all_o false_a minister_n by_o root_a they_o and_o their_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o glorious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o this_o position_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n force_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o ruin_n eternal_a by_o enforce_a vniformity_n in_o worship_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n indeed_o it_o show_v a_o most_o injurious_a idleness_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n itself_o to_o cast_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o the_o very_a commonweal_n body_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o who_o have_v fundamental_o in_o themselves_o the_o root_n of_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o second_o it_o show_v abundance_n of_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v his_o promise_n and_o
the_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o the_o true_a typical_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o since_o his_o come_n the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n gentile_n who_o be_v without_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n the_o church_n gather_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o translatour_n promiscuous_o render_v the_o word_n gentile_n heathen_n nation_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a estate_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v yet_o without_o that_o be_v heathen_a gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n chap._n cxxxiii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o head_n or_o picture_n uncomely_a and_o deform_a truth_n it_o contain_v two_o sort_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n first_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o josiah_n an._n josiah_n be_v in_o the_o type_n church_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o commonweal_n king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n who_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a government_n second_o they_o propound_v meeting_n or_o assembling_n ordinary_a state_v and_o constant_a yearly_a and_o monthly_o unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n for_o these_o meeting_n they_o propound_v plausible_a argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o christian_a fellowship_n from_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n of_o they_o as_o also_o those_o two_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v other_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v permit_v liberty_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spiritual_a meeting_n of_o their_o subject_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n second_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o such_o meeting_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n with_o a_o partial_a hand_n and_o unequal_a balance_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a officer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o to_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v permission_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n and_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o conscience_n also_o how_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o those_o yearly_a and_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o first_o church_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o general_a argument_n from_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o particular_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n for_o those_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o express_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o zeal_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o paul_n successor_n commonweal_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v churchesâ—_n but_o those_o scripture_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o least_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v go_v forth_o personal_o with_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n unto_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o second_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o act_v 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o ministry_n indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o messenger_n these_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v not_o any_o of_o these_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n dear_a truth_n who_o can_v hear_v this_o word_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o may_v right_o challenge_v that_o commission_n and_o that_o promise_v math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n church_n in_o due_a place_n and_o season_n that_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v but_o doubtless_o the_o true_a successor_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o church_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o fix_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o gather_v so_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n cxxxiv_o peace_n i_o cease_v to_o urge_v this_o further_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n misapply_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o particular_o determine_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o about_o act_n 15._o and_o send_v their_o particular_a determination_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n afterward_o so_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n as_o be_v general_o pretend_v and_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o assembly_n have_v they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o that_o assembly_n do_v act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v particular_a determination_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o sometime_o be_v very_o few_o able_a guide_n and_o leader_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v these_o worthy_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o high_a point_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o choice_a person_n who_o must_v only_o consult_v and_o advise_v bless_v &_o c._n truth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o profess_a promise_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v after_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n more_o than_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n though_o consist_v of_o far_o more_o able_a person_n even_o the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n truth_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n matth._n 28._o can_v proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o
the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 24._o 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentanco_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v esa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mathooke_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n and_o esa._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v matth._n 5._o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversenesse_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolator_n as_o the_o corinth_n once_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o 11._o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6._o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v all_o which_o premise_n be_v in_o all_o humility_n refer_v to_o your_o godly_a wise_a consideration_n because_o this_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n in_o his_o majesty_n speech_n at_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n apology_n pag._n 4._o speak_v of_o such_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n thus_o i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o pag._n 60._o speak_v of_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n his_o majesty_n say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n exposition_n on_o revel_n 20._o print_v 1568._o and_o after_o 1603._o his_o majesty_n write_v thus_o sixthly_a the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_v second_o the_o say_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n three_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o tell_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o his_o majesty_n say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o where_o be_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o england_n and_o where_o popery_n reign_v and_o there_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n as_o appear_z by_o france_n poland_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o other_o three_o reas._n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o and_o papist_n themselves_o hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o sigh_v at_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v you_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ._n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n to_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n now_o which_o former_o by_o endure_v misery_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v now_o terrify_v other_o by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o misery_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o same_o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la it_o agree_v both_o with_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n god_n uncompelled_a and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o another_o man_n religion_n and_o belief_n neither_o beseem_v it_o any_o religion_n to_o compel_v another_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o willing_o and_o free_o shall_v be_v
christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o hundred_o not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n we_o weigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o argument_n from_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v augustine_n retract_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o have_v hold_v but_o in_o after_o ripe_a age_n reverse_v and_o refute_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n chap._n 5._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 48._o 50._o and_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o parmenianus_n cap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o 11_o tractate_n upon_o john_n they_o murder_n say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n optatus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n justify_v macharius_fw-la who_o have_v put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phincas_fw-la and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o bernard_n in_o his_o 66_o sermon_n in_o cantica_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v many_o other_o into_o their_o error_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n to_o every_o evil_a doer_n calvin_n judgement_n be_v well_o know_v who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o michael_n servetus_n for_o pertinacie_n in_o heresy_n and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o book_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n beza_n also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la morte_fw-la plectendis_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n aretius_n likewise_o take_v the_o like_a course_n about_o the_o death_n of_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o justify_v the_o magistrate_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o history_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n final_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o main_a objection_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o object_v nothing_o against_o what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v say_v you_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o but_o we_o ready_o grant_v you_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o conviction_n or_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n i_o forbear_v add_v reason_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o treatise_n send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n late_o of_o salem_n who_o doubt_v as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v you_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n of_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o truth_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n truth_n in_o what_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n sweet_a peace_n be_v we_o two_o meet_v how_o have_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n banish_v i_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o quarter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o have_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o judgement_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 4._o peace_n it_o be_v lamentable_o true_a blessed_a truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v long_o be_v out_o of_o course_n meet_v the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o intercept_v our_o joyful_a meeting_n and_o our_o holy_a kiss_n with_o what_o a_o weary_a tire_a wing_n have_v i_o fly_v over_o nation_n kingdom_n city_n town_n to_o find_v out_o precious_a truth_n truth_n the_o like_a inquiry_n in_o my_o flight_n and_o travel_n have_v i_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o still_o be_o tell_v she_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o flee_v to_o heaven_n peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o a_o fleet_a dream_n thy_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_n peace_n o_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o truth_n patience_n sweet_a peace_n these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v like_o a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o most_o high_a eternal_a creator_n shall_v glorious_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o our_o kiss_n then_o shall_v have_v their_o endless_a date_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a joy_n till_o then_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v hope_v and_o wait_v and_o bear_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o monstrous_a lie_v and_o fury_n shall_v with_o himself_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20._o peace_n most_o precious_a truth_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v both_o pursue_v and_o lay_v for_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sigh_n my_o eye_n with_o tear_n where_o can_v i_o better_o vent_v my_o full_a oppress_a bosom_n then_o into_o thou_o who_o faithful_a lip_n may_v for_o these_o few_o hour_n revive_v my_o droop_a wander_a spirit_n and_o here_o begin_v to_o wipe_v tear_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n truth_n sweet_a daughter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n begin_v power_n out_o thy_o sorrow_n vent_v thy_o complaint_n how_o joyful_a be_o i_o to_o improve_v these_o precious_a minute_n to_o revive_v our_o heart_n both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o peace_n dear_a truth_n i_o know_v thy_o birth_n thy_o nature_n thy_o delight_n they_o that_o know_v thou_o will_v prize_v thou_o far_o above_o themselves_o and_o life_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o buy_v thou_o well_o speak_v that_o famous_a elizabeth_n to_o her_o famous_a attorney_n sir_n edward_n coke_n mr._n attorney_n go_v on_o as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o still_o plead_v not_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la regina_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la veritate_fw-la truth_n it_o be_v true_a my_o crown_n be_v high_a my_o sceptre_n be_v strong_a to_o break_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o throw_v down_o high_a crown_n of_o all_o that_o plead_v though_o but_o in_o thought_n against_o i_o some_o few_o there_o be_v but_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o dare_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o my_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n revel_v 11._o while_o all_o man_n tongue_n be_v bend_v like_o bow_n to_o shoot_v out_o lie_v word_n against_o i_o peace_n o_o how_o can_v i_o spend_v eternal_a day_n and_o endless_a date_n at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n in_o listen_v to_o the_o precious_a oracle_n of_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o oh_o since_o we_o must_v part_v anon_o let_v we_o as_o thou_o say_v improve_v our_o minute_n and_o according_a as_o thou_o promise_v revive_v i_o with_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n chap._n ii_o dear_a truth_n i_o have_v two_o sad_a complaint_n first_o peace_n the_o most_o sober_a
believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n discuss_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o goâ—_n command_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 4_o &_o 5._o i_o say_v beside_o this_o a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v persecute_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v so_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 21._o so_o thousand_o of_o christ_n witness_n and_o of_o late_a in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n day_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o subscribe_v to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v worship_n unto_o which_o the_o state_n and_o time_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n have_v compel_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o chaste_a wife_n will_v not_o only_o abhor_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o her_o husband_n bed_n wife_n as_o adulterous_a and_o pollute_a but_o also_o abhor_v if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o what_o be_v abominable_a in_o corporal_a be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o defilement_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v not_o find_v her_o soul_n belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o 5._o chapter_n abhor_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o flock_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n cant._n 1._o 8._o chap._n iu._n peace_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v this_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a discussedâ—_n without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n truth_n to_o this_o distinction_n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v worship_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v everlasting_o condemn_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a state_n or_o worship_n have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamental_o concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gather_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o cornerstone_n itself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o who_o all_o depend_v person_n doctrine_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o ministriall_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephel_n 2._o 20._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o future_a rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n heb._n 6._o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n those_o concern_v baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n people_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v rise_v i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o practice_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n heart-waking_a cant._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o personal_a grace_n will_v yet_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a in_o respect_n of_o public_a christian_a worship_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n be_v his_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a mystical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o babylonian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o not_o local_o as_o some_o have_v say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o material_a and_o local_a babel_n and_o literal_a babel_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v now_o no_o difference_n john_n 4._o 21._o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o come_v out_o from_o her_o sin_n and_o abomination_n if_o mr._n cotton_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o holy_a person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o union_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o that_o also_o neither_o national_n provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o find_v both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n captivate_v in_o such_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o from_o live_v in_o yea_o or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o only_o to_o be_v true_a church_n that_o until_o of_o late_a year_n how_o few_o of_o god_n people_n know_v any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o dead_a stone_n or_o timber_n it_o be_v a_o late_a marvelous_a light_n reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o company_n or_o church_n of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o however_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o precious_a to_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o separate_v from_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o to_o assemble_v into_o particular_a church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o parish_n bound_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o house_n and_o that_o such_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o constant_a dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o national_n church_n how_o can_v the_o new-english_a particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o so_o many_o ordinance_n of_o word_n prayer_n singing_n contribution_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o matter_n must_v not_o only_o be_v live_v stone_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n chap._n v._n peace_n with_o lamentation_n i_o may_v add_v how_o can_v their_o soul_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a matter_n who_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v their_o own_o acknowledge_v brethren_n present_v light_n unto_o they_o about_o this_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o mr._n cotton_v three_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n say_v he_o some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v truth_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v for_o worship_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n he_o mean_v the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n fundamental_a or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v two_o special_a work_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2._o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new-english_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v new_o elect_v &_o ordain_v minister_n in_o new_a england_n must_v undeniable_o grant_v examine_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o old_a england_n whether_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o have_v maintain_v true_a or_o from_o the_o people_n which_o mr._n cotton_n &_o other_o better_a like_v and_o which_o ministry_n be_v always_o account_v perpetual_a and_o indelible_a i_o apply_v and_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o new_a ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a the_o former_a be_v false_a and_o if_o false_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o ability_n grace_n intention_n labour_n and_o by_o god_n gracious_a unpromise_v &_o extraordinary_a blessing_n some_o success_n i_o say_v will_v it_o not_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n follow_v that_o according_a to_o visible_a rule_n fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v second_o concern_v prayer_n new-english_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o that_o worship_a of_o god_n by_o the_o common_a or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o themselves_o practise_v in_o england_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o great_a suffering_n witness_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n peace_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v for_o use_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n present_v to_o they_o then_o seem_v weak_a but_o now_o acknowledge_v sound_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o use_v to_o read_v only_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a select_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass-book_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v also_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o their_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o now_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o such_o prayer_n be_v lose_v truth_n i_o can_v particularize_v other_o exercise_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n what_o god_n we_o worship_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o many_o of_o our_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a worship_n have_v be_v lose_v only_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n people_n even_o the_o standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o sleepy_a ignorance_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n worship_n as_o wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v yea_o also_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v after_o much_o light_n be_v rise_v against_o such_o worship_n and_o in_o particular_a bring_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o worthy_a person_n second_o there_o may_v be_v inward_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o false_a ministery_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n worship_n for_o that_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n beyond_o a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v when_o yet_o as_o the_o distinction_n say_v in_o such_o worship_n not_o be_v right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o such_o a_o service_n or_o ministration_n must_v be_v lament_v and_o forsake_v three_o i_o observe_v that_o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o that_o light_a from_o god_n public_o and_o private_o have_v be_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v yet_o not_o reach_v to_o their_o conviction_n and_o forsake_v of_o such_o way_n contrary_a to_o a_o conclusion_n afterward_o express_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o fundamental_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o person_n not_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n four_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o maintain_v a_o clearness_n of_o fundamental_o or_o weighty_a point_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n a_o persecute_v of_o man_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n mr._n cotton_n measure_v that_o to_o other_o which_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v have_v measure_v to_o himself_o as_o first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o such_o practice_n he_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a light_n shine_v about_o he_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n be_v notable_a to_o a_o great_a non-conformitant_n convert_v as_o be_v say_v by_o king_n james_n to_o conformity_n persecuter_n and_o counsel_v the_o king_n afterward_o to_o persecute_v the_o nonconformist_n euâ—n_n unto_o death_n thou_o beast_n quoth_v the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o nonconformity_n where_o have_v thou_o be_v chap._n vi_o peace_n the_o next_o distinction_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o person_n hold_v forth_o the_o aforesaid_a practice_n not_o only_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n discuss_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n less_o principal_a some_o say_v he_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a way_n some_o with_o such_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n as_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n truth_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o shall_v discuss_v first_o what_o be_v civil_a peace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v vindicate_v thy_o name_n the_o better_a second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o impetuousness_n or_o arrogancy_n first_o be_v for_o civil_a peace_n what_o be_v it_o but_o pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o a_o english_a city_n scotch_a or_o irish_a city_n or_o further_a abroad_o french_a spanish_a turkish_a city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o define_v it_o jorem._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o citizen_n so_o compact_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o union_n may_v be_v entire_a unbroken_a safe_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v there_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n babel_n nor_o restrain_v from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o then_o can_v practise_v as_o in_o plain_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o 3_o worthy_n shadrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o dan._n 6._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v a_o far_o different_a peace_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n maintain_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o citizen_n this_o peace_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o worship_n also_o in_o some_o city_n be_v various_a be_v a_o false_a peace_n evil_n god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v nonconformitant_n not_o dare_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o true_a or_o constrain_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o citie-peace_n proper_o so_o call_v peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o the_o world_n maintain_v their_o civil_a peace_n yea_o the_o very_a american_n &_o wild_a pagan_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n or_o city_n peace_n though_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o consequent_o no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n the_o peace_n spiritual_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o place_n or_o people_n be_v mere_o and_o essential_o civil_a and_o humane_a truth_n o_o how_o lose_v be_v the_o
or_o unrighteous_a jer._n 37._o 38._o chapter_n and_o yet_o in_o jeremy_n no_o arrogance_n nor_o impetuousness_n 6._o last_o god_n people_n by_o their_o preach_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v though_o not_o the_o cause_n yet_o accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n tumult_n yea_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o have_v live_v and_o come_v and_o yet_o neither_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o themselves_o arrogant_a nor_o impetuous_a however_o so_o charge_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n discover_v man_n false_a and_o secure_a supposition_n lukeâ—_n 1._o 51._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n for_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v there_o be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o common_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o instance_n those_o strange_a and_o nonstrous_a uproar_n at_o iconium_n at_o ephesus_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 14._o 4._o act_n 19_o 29._o 40._o act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o chap._n viii_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v dear_a truth_n what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o messenger_n teach_v be_v truth_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o error_n truth_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n now_o in_o discussion_n concern_v not_o truth_n or_o error_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o or_o divulge_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o peaceable_a either_o with_o rail_v or_o revile_v dare_a or_o chaleng_v speech_n or_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n sword_n gun_n prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o break_v but_o may_v actual_o break_v the_o civil_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o these_o instance_n propound_v be_v case_n of_o great_a opposition_n and_o spiritual_a hostility_n and_o occasion_n of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o border_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n so_o the_o specke_n or_o manner_n cautic_a 1._o be_v of_o silver_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n pure_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o inoffensive_a moreover_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o common_a for_o person_n of_o soft_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o falsehood_n with_o more_o seem_a meekness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o servant_n do_v or_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o that_o the_o answerer_n will_v be_v request_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a hold_v forth_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o very_a manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o tend_v to_o break_v civil_a peace_n and_o come_v under_o the_o cognisance_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n lest_o he_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n day_n the_o roman_a emperor_n day_n or_o the_o bloody_a marian_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 30._o who_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n chap._n ix_o 2._o ob._n peace_n it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v whence_o then_o arise_v civil_a dissension_n and_o uproar_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n i_o answer_v word_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n town_n or_o family_n lie_v and_o life_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o false_a god_n false_a christ_n false_a worship_n no_o wonder_n if_o sore_a eye_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a no_o wonder_n if_o a_o body_n full_a of_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v trouble_v at_o strong_a though_o wholesome_a physic_n if_o person_n sleepy_a and_o love_a to_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o shrill_a though_o silver_n alarums_z no_o wonder_n if_o adonijah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v amaze_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n king_n solomon_n â—_o king_n 1._o if_o the_o husbandman_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v servant_n after_o servant_n and_o at_o last_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v and_o kill_v even_o the_o son_n himself_o because_o they_o mean_v themselves_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n matth._n 21._o 38._o hence_o all_o those_o tumult_n about_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o good_a eye_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o light_n vigilant_a and_o watchful_a person_n loyal_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o true_a no_o nor_o at_o a_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n second_o error_n breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n may_v arise_v when_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v hold_v forth_o &_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o but_o from_o that_o wrong_n and_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v prevent_v and_o extinguish_v such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o weapon_n of_o wrath_n and_o blood_n whips_z stock_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o man_n common_o be_v persuade_v to_o convert_v heretic_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o only_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o town_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n darkness_n and_o the_o country_n take_v the_o alarm_n to_o expel_v that_o fog_n or_o mist_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n as_o be_v suppose_v with_o sword_n and_o gun_n whereas_o it_o be_v light_a alone_a even_o light_a from_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v such_o fog_n and_o darkness_n hence_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 39_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o unmerciful_o disquiet_v other_o as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v more_o appear_v chap._n x._o peace_n now_o the_o last_o distinction_n be_v this_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v either_o for_o a_o right_o inform_v conscience_n or_o a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n answ._n truth_n indeed_o both_o these_o conscience_n be_v persecute_v but_o lamentable_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a will_v these_o conscience_n short_o appear_v to_o be_v conscience_n which_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v have_v persecute_v either_o and_o heavy_a be_v the_o doom_n of_o those_o blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o right_a eye_n god_n finger_n of_o jealousy_n have_v put_v out_o who_o flatter_v the_o ten_o home_n or_o worldly_a power_n persuade_v they_o what_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a service_n they_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o persecute_v both_o these_o conscience_n either_o hang_v up_o a_o right_o inform_v conscience_n and_o therein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o between_o two_o malefactor_n or_o else_o kill_v the_o erroneous_a and_o the_o blind_a like_a saul_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a gibeonite_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v to_o live_v and_o yet_o that_o hostility_n and_o cruelty_n use_v against_o they_o as_o the_o repeat_v judgement_n year_n after_o year_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o tell_v they_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n his_o son_n have_v appease_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n 2_o sam._n 21._o chap._n xi_o peace_n after_o explication_n in_o these_o distinction_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o give_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o for_o conscience_n sake_n right_o inform_v for_o in_o persecute_v such_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o be_v persecute_v for_o which_o reason_n true_o render_v he_o quote_v act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o truth_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o conclusion_n over_o a_o thousand_o time_n shall_v as_o soon_o find_v darkness_n in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o this_o so_o clear_a and_o shine_a a_o beam_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o this_o i_o must_v ask_v for_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o
inducement_n to_o the_o answerers_n mind_n to_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o position_n or_o thesis_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n search_v all_o scripture_n history_n record_n monument_n consult_v with_o all_o experience_n do_v ever_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n jezabel_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jew_n herod_n the_o bloody_a nero_n gardiner_n boner_n pope_n or_o devil_n himself_o profess_v to_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n without_o a_o mask_n or_o cover_n no_o say_v pharaoh_n the_o isrealite_n be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o sacrifice_v david_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o saul_n therefore_o persecute_v he_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o stone_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o caesar_n therefore_o hang_v he_o christian_n be_v schismatical_a factious_a heretical_a therefore_o persecute_v they_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v john_n hus_n therefore_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o paper_n of_o devil_n and_o burn_v he_o etc._n etc._n peace_n one_o thing_n i_o see_v apparent_o in_o the_o lord_n overrule_a the_o pen_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n he_o viz._n a_o secret_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o although_o his_o soul_n aim_n at_o christ_n and_o have_v wrought_v much_o for_o christ_n in_o many_o sincere_a intention_n he_o and_o god_n merciful_a and_o patient_a acceptance_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o persecute_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n or_o servant_n they_o say_v do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v jesus_n christ._n let_v i_o also_o add_v a_o second_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o guide_n by_o preach_v for_o persecution_n i_o say_v wherein_o he_o have_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o leader_n by_o misinterpreting_a and_o apply_v the_o write_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o i_o say_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o hand_n shall_v judge_v i_o hope_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o action_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v present_a himself_o shall_v suffer_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o his_o servant_n witness_v his_o truth_n do_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n chap._n xii_o peace_n their_o second_o conclusion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o tit._n 3._o 11._o and_o then_o such_o conscience_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v but_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o great_a battle_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o satan_n take_v up_o the_o weapon_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o scripture_n which_o in_o show_n and_o colour_n be_v excellent_a for_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o 3._o of_o titus_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n prov._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v the_o snare_n and_o i_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v sure_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n heavenly_a bird_n so_o palpable_o gross_a and_o thick_a be_v the_o mist_n and_o fog_n which_o satan_n have_v raise_v about_o this_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o a_o wonderful_a deep_a sleep_n god_n people_n be_v fall_v into_o concern_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o three_o of_o titus_n which_o through_o fearful_a profanation_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o pretend_a bulwark_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o bloody_a wolf_n den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n hunt_v and_o devour_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n shall_v now_o be_v the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o lamb_n and_o little_a one_o of_o jesus_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n so_o preach_v and_o practise_v so_o unlike_a to_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lamentable_o too_o like_a to_o he_o and_o their_o persecutor_n chap._n xiii_o peace_n bright_a truth_n since_o this_o place_n of_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o pretend_a bulwark_n for_o persecute_v of_o heretic_n &_o under_o that_o pretence_n of_o persecute_v all_o thy_o follower_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n scatter_v these_o mist_n and_o unfold_v these_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o text_n first_o what_o this_o man_n be_v that_o be_v a_o heretic_n second_o how_o this_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o three_o what_o be_v this_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v four_o what_o be_v this_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o rejection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v truth_n first_o titus_n what_o be_v this_o heretic_n i_o find_v he_o common_o define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o fundamental_n and_o so_o also_o i_o conceive_v the_o answerer_n seem_v to_o recent_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v because_o in_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heretic_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n i_o find_v not_o one_o tittle_n mention_v in_o this_o scripture_n for_o although_o he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o fundamental_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o after_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o person_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o any_o more_o than_o in_o lesser_a point_n this_o 11_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n titus_n a_o evangelist_n a_o preacher_n of_o glad_a news_n abide_v here_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n be_v require_v by_o paul_n to_o avoid_v to_o reject_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o reject_v genealogy_n dispute_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n about_o the_o law_n such_o a_o like_a charge_n it_o be_v as_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n leave_v also_o a_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o contentious_a vain_a striver_n about_o genealogy_n and_o question_n unprofitable_a the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o answer_v let_v he_o be_v once_o and_o twice_o admonish_v ob._n yea_o but_o what_o if_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n prevail_v not_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_o obstinate_a after_o such_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v he_o with_o this_o scripture_n agree_v that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o who_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n not_o proper_o fall_v within_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o principle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o wit_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o fundamental_n although_o nothing_o be_v so_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a worship_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o six_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n speak_v in_o those_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v oâ—_n of_o any_o of_o these_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n
and_o scope_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o any_o filthy_a person_n obstinate_a in_o any_o filthynesse_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n not_o only_o great_a portion_n but_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o this_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n in_o these_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o if_o his_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v in_o great_a matter_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o door_n or_o window_n leave_v open_a to_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o sin_n of_o small_a nature_n how_o apt_a be_v person_n to_o cover_v with_o a_o silken_a cover_n and_o to_o say_v why_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_n spare_v i_o in_o this_o or_o that_o little_a one_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o practice_n these_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a circumstantial_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n be_v careful_o observe_v this_o greek_a word_n heretic_n be_v no_o more_o in_o true_a english_a and_o in_o truth_n mistake_v than_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n strive_v and_o contend_v about_o those_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o monster_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n as_o moâ—â—_n interpreter_n run_v upon_o to_o wit_n one_o obstinate_a in_o fundamental_n and_o as_o the_o answerer_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v in_o such_o fundamental_n and_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n chap._n fourteen_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v this_o self-condemnation_n truth_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o this_o selfe-condemning_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o heretic_n as_o man_n say_v in_o fundamental_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o man_n obstinate_a in_o the_o lesser_a question_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v crooked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n opposite_a to_o straightness_n or_o rightnesse_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o true_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n or_o heat_n of_o wrath_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v loose_v and_o from_o the_o check_n of_o truth_n second_o he_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v aside_o he_o sin_v or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n and_o whisper_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n conscience_n which_o will_v take_v god_n part_n against_o a_o man_n self_n in_o smite_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n which_o check_v of_o conscience_n we_o find_v even_o in_o god_n own_o dear_a people_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_o open_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o cant._n in_o those_o sad_a drowsy_a and_o unkind_a passage_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o knock_v and_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o awaken_n acknowledge_v how_o slight_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o call_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n which_o conclusion_n though_o paint_v over_o with_o the_o vermillion_a of_o mistake_a scripture_n and_o that_o old_a dream_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n will_v consist_v of_o outward_a material_a gold_n and_o his_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n or_o steel_n execute_v judgement_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o overturning_a and_o root_a up_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a anoint_v to_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n chap._n xv._n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o two_o last_o quary_z of_o this_o place_n of_o titus_n to_o wit_n first_o what_o this_o admonition_n be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o rejection_n here_o intend_v reject_v he_o first_o then_o titus_n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n &_o these_o direction_n be_v write_v and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n arm_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n admonition_n who_o may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o imprisonment_n whip_n sin_n banishment_n death_n titus_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o yet_o through_o god_n be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n yea_o every_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o high_a head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o therefore_o these_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o man_n person_n or_o purse_n which_o the_o court_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o be_v the_o reprehension_n be_v conviction_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n charge_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o hearken_v to_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v rejection_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o head_v hang_v burn_a etc._n etc._n or_o a_o expelling_a of_o the_o country_n and_o coast_n neither_o which_o no_o nor_o any_o lesser_a civil_a punishment_n titus_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o crete_n have_v any_o power_n to_o exercise_v but_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a cut_v off_o from_o that_o visible_a head_n and_o body_n gospel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o church_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n israel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o moses_n for_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n in_o typical_a israel_n by_o sword_n ston_a etc._n etc._n deut_n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o use_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kill_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o evil_a person_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v the_o answerer_n and_o any_o in_o the_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o from_o who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o also_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o to_o proceed_v as_o before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v not_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o also_o be_v not_o bind_v once_o and_o twice_o to_o admonish_v but_o may_v speedy_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n the_o person_n or_o purse_n of_o delinquent_n against_o his_o civil_a state_n but_o from_o titus_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n with_o he_o be_v these_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o at_o last_o also_o this_o reject_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o cast_n out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o from_o their_o church-societie_n indeed_o this_o reject_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o avoid_v which_o paul_n write_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 17._o which_o avoid_v however_o woeful_o pervert_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v persecution_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o he_o to_o rid_v and_o avoid_v the_o world_n of_o
in_o the_o true_a church_n intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o parable_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n evident_o prove_v that_o these_o tare_n can_v be_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n but_o false_a worshipper_n idolater_n and_o in_o particular_a proper_o antichristian_o chap._n xxiii_o first_o then_o these_o tare_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o so_o declare_v and_o manifest_a ver_fw-la 38._o church_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n below_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o matth._n 8._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o other_o nation_n follow_v other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o such_o than_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n good_a wheat_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o such_o be_v the_o tare_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o idolater_n will-worshipper_n not_o true_o but_o false_o submit_v to_o jesus_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o visible_o so_o appear_v which_o wicked_a one_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o distinct_a other_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o wickedness_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o original_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o that_o luk._n 11._o 4._o deliver_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n opposite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o chap._n xxiv_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o drunkard_n thief_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n child_n truth_n answ._n their_o opposition_n here_o against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o proper_o sight_n against_o the_o religious_a state_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o parable_n intend_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v contradict_v other_o holy_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o in_o christian_a and_o civil_a state_n first_o in_o civil_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v arm_v father_n master_n magistrate_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n world_n that_o be_v such_o of_o who_o action_n father_n master_n magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o according_o to_o punish_v such_o sinner_n as_o transgress_v against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o civil_a state_n family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n their_o state_n government_n governor_n law_n punishment_n and_o weapon_n be_v all_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n suâ—â—red_v and_o therefore_o neither_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n nor_o murder_n nor_o quarrel_v uncleanness_n nor_o lasciviousness_n steal_v nor_o extortion_n neither_o aught_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o either_o in_o lesser_a or_o great_a family_n town_n city_n kingdom_n rom._n 13._o but_o seasonable_o to_o be_v suppress_v as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a safety_n again_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n officer_n law_n punishment_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o soule-nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v antichristian_a idolater_n extortioner_n covetous_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o unclean_a and_o leper_n to_o be_v thrust_v forth_o the_o old_a leaven_n purge_v out_o the_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n spiritual_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o put_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o this_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o gentle_a admonition_n in_o private_a and_o public_a as_o the_o case_n require_v therefore_o if_o neither_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n state_n and_o peace_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a revel_v 2._o i_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v sinner_n of_o another_o nature_n idolater_n false-worshipper_n antichristian_o who_o without_o discouragement_n to_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sow_v they_o until_o the_o great_a harvest_n shall_v make_v the_o difference_n chap._n xxv_o three_o in_o that_o the_o officer_n unto_o who_o these_o tare_n be_v refer_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a reaper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n angel_n that_o as_o before_o these_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n opposite_a to_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o angel_n at_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o purge_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o they_o can_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o common_a welfare_n who_o deal_v with_o be_v not_o suspend_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n who_o although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v lawful_a governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o civil_a thing_n according_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o these_o tare_n out_o of_o this_o field_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o unto_o the_o very_a harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o thence_o that_o as_o before_o they_o can_v not_o signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o tare_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o be_v withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o so_o likewise_o no_o offendor_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o robbery_n murder_n adultery_n oppression_n sedition_n mutiny_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v connive_v at_o and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o these_o tare_n must_v moses_n for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o peace_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o korah_n dathan_n sinner_n and_o abiram_n david_n for_o a_o season_n tolerate_v shimei_n joab_n adonijah_n but_o till_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o but_o these_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a tare_n shall_v be_v so_o permit_v chap._n xxvi_o now_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o the_o time_n or_o date_n be_v long_o english_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n before_o the_o world_n end_n as_o by_o infection_n etc._n etc._n truth_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o with_o a_o civil_a guard_n in_o case_n these_o tare_n shall_v attempt_v aught_o against_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o let_v such_o civil_a offence_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o as_o tare_n opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v their_o worship_n and_o conscience_n be_v tolerate_v second_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a state_n city_n or_o kingdom_n have_v law_n and_o order_n and_o armoury_n whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n cant._n 4._o weapon_n and_o ammunition_n able_a to_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o so_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n three_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v who_o be_v his_o &_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a his_o elect_n or_o choose_a can_v perish_v nor_o be_v final_o deceive_v last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o in_o this_o parable_n lay_v down_o two_o reason_n able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v our_o hearts_n to_n beaâ—e_o patient_o this_o their_o contradiction_n and_o antichristianity_n and_o to_o permit_v or_o let_v they_o
in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o execute_v this_o sentence_n in_o part_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o to_o all_o eternity_n such_o a_o sentence_n no_o civil_a judge_n can_v pass_v such_o a_o death_n no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v second_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v infect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o state-religion_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v force_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infect_v indeed_o the_o live_n the_o believe_a the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a state_n that_z and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o infection_n for_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v what_o preservative_n and_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n the_o name_n be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v to_o die_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v strike_v than_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o so_o here_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o soul_n infection_n breathe_v out_o from_o they_o lie_v lip_n of_o a_o plague-sicke_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o the_o name_n be_v take_v not_o one_o elect_a or_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v perish_v god_n sheep_n be_v safe_a in_o his_o eternal_a hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o material_n know_v also_o his_o mystical_a star_n their_o number_n and_o call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n none_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n back_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o condemnation_n both_o guide_n and_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v break_v and_o split_v and_o only_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n eternal_a justice_n rom._n 9_o chap._n xxxiv_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n likewise_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o perdition_n and_o from_o infection_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jesabel_n to_o seduce_v christ_n jesus_n his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o truth_n i_o answer_v infection_n let_v that_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o titus_n reject_v a_o heretic_n and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o avoid_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o provide_v spiritual_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n sore_n weaknoss_n danger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o he_o never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spirituall_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o wife_n his_o church_n or_o people_n hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o bondage_n the_o captivity_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o babylonish_n or_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o worship_n in_o and_o unto_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a policy_n to_o uphold_v state_n religion_n or_o worship_n since_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n at_o pergamus_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o city_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o city_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a officer_n governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o soul_n safety_n hence_o that_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v or_o take_v infection_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v true_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v soul_n infection_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v also_o with_o this_o duty_n truth_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o more_o shall_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n or_o office_n then_o be_v he_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n contrary_a to_o which_o most_o man_n will_v affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n have_v establish_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n civil_o will_v not_o here_o avail_v punishment_n for_o what_o be_v babel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o confuse_o to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o offendor_n not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o delinquent_n against_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n last_o woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o in_o spiritual_a regard_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o christ._n so_o far_o as_o his_o preach_n go_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster-father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v who_o right_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n jesus_n abimelech_n saul_n adonijah_n athalia_fw-la be_v but_o usurper_n david_n solomon_n joash_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxxvi_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o discuss_v where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritanesâ—_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o four_o and_o answer_n both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v to_o subdue_v their_o opposite_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v please_v to_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o their_o opposite_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n second_o be_v they_o opposition_n within_o and_o church_n member_n as_o the_o answerer_n speak_v become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o this_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n imply_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n christian_a and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o have_v appoint_v those_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n in_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o sword_n may_v make_v as_o once_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 10._o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o recover_v a_o soul_n from_o satan_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o antichristian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n christian_n in_o the_o least_o true_a internal_a or_o external_a submission_n that_o only_o work_v the_o all-powerfull_a god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a officer_n what_o a_o most_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v in_o all_o age_n england_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o our_o native_a soil_n within_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n how_o many_o wonderful_a change_n in_o religion_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n make_v according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o the_o several_a religious_a which_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v henry_n the_o 7._o find_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_o popish_a henry_n the_o 8._o cast_v it_o into_o a_o mould_n half_n popish_a half_a protestant_n religion_n edward_n the_o 6._o bring_v forth_o a_o edition_n all_o protestant_n queen_n mary_n within_o few_o year_n deface_v edward_n work_n and_o render_v the_o kingdom_n after_o her_o grandfather_n hen._n 7._o his_o pattern_n all_o popish_a mary_n short_a life_n and_o religion_n end_v together_o and_o elizabeth_n revive_v her_o brother_n edward_n model_n all_o protestant_n and_o some_o eminent_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n have_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o beast_n england_n must_v once_o again_o how_o down_o her_o fair_a neck_n to_o his_o proud_a usurp_a yoke_n and_o foot_n peace_n it_o have_v be_v england_n sinful_a shame_n to_o fashion_n &_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o religion_n with_o wondrous_a ease_n and_o lightness_n as_o a_o high_a power_n a_o strong_a sword_n have_v prevail_v after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n of_o nebuchaanezzar_n bow_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o most_o solemn_a uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o chap._n xl._o but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v or_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a offence_n commit_v the_o magistrate_n truth_n &_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o discern_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o opposite_n have_v cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o fearful_a condition_n wherein_o such_o be_v entangle_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o snare_n &_o chain_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o invincible_o catch_v and_o hold_v that_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v and_o quit_v they_o those_o many_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n forewarn_v mat._n 24._o have_v suitable_o their_o false_a body_n faith_n spirit_n baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o true_a body_n christian_n faith_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o correspondent_a also_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o the_o success_n issue_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n or_o sword_n of_o steel_n may_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n a_o show_n a_o outside_n a_o uniformity_n through_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o according_o a_o unbelieve_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a change_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o consequent_o whatever_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a &_o unregenerate_a person_n act_n in_o worship_n or_o religion_n person_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n rom._n 14._o preach_v sin_n pray_v though_o without_o bead_n or_o book_n sin_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o lord_n supper_n sin_n yea_o as_o odious_a as_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n a_o dog_n neck_n or_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n isa._n 66._o but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o till_o he_o please_v to_o make_v his_o light_n arise_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o blind_a sinner_n their_o soul_n shall_v lie_v fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o fast_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o satan_n slavery_n peace_n i_o add_v that_o a_o civil_a sword_n suppress_v as_o woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v or_o help_v forward_o a_o opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o repentance_n that_o magistrate_n sin_n grievous_o against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o soul_n by_o such_o proceed_n because_o as_o common_o the_o suffering_n of_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n harden_v their_o follower_n who_o be_v blind_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v occasion_v to_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o hell_n after_o their_o blind_a leader_n with_o more_o inflame_a zeal_n of_o lie_a confidence_n so_o second_o violence_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n beget_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o certain_o they_o conclude_v as_o indeed_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a which_o need_v such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n to_o uphold_v it_o so_o that_o persecutor_n be_v far_o from_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o persecute_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n of_o old_a to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n pius_n act_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n to_o forbear_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n because_o such_o deal_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o way_n that_o it_o rather_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xli_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o together_o with_o mic._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n discuss_v and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n isa._n 11._o 9_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n unto_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o say_v that_o these_o prediction_n do_v only_o show_v first_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o second_o prophecy_n those_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_n what_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n will_v be_v of_o all_o true_a convert_n to_o christianity_n not_o lion_n or_o leopard_n not_o cruel_a oppressor_n nor_o malignant_a opposer_n or_o biter_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o this_o first_o excellent_a and_o true_o christian_a answer_n i_o think_v the_o answerer_n may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n interpretation_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o
have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n how_o save_v thou_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n how_o have_v thou_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n how_o have_v thou_o plentiful_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 5._o last_o i_o ask_v whether_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o wolf_n these_o wolf_n as_o ephesus_n be_v intend_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v kill_v their_o brain_n dash_v out_o with_o stone_n staves_z halberd_n gun_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o c_o truth_n doubtless_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a all_o such_o mystical_a wolf_n must_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o so_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n revel_v 11._o speak_v fire_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o hurt_v they_o by_o that_o sierie_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n psal._n 149._o but_o oh_o what_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v shed_v until_o the_o lamb_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n doctrine_n revel_v 17._o by_o this_o unmerciful_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o most_o bloody_a doctrine_n viz._n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o their_o brain_n knockâ—_n out_o and_o kill_v the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o force_n john_n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n to_o bind_v out_o new_a earthly_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o thousand_o yea_o of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n xliv_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o avenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o but_o only_a to_o church-officer_n and_o yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o which_o have_v reference_n among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v rom._n 13._o abundant_o testify_v yet_o withal_o i_o must_v ask_v why_o he_o here_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o that_o according_a to_o his_o scope_n of_o prove_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n he_o intend_v withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o shall_v evince_v both_o from_o this_o very_a scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o last_o by_o that_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n by_o himself_o quote_v first_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n say_v he_o be_v such_o which_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n which_o have_v reference_n say_v he_o among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n i_o hence_o observe_v estate_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a state_n a_o civil_a state_n and_o a_o spiritual_a civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a weapon_n and_o spiritual_a weapon_n civil_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n although_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o here_o express_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o civil_a weapon_n 4._o yet_o these_o state_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n as_o far_o differ_v as_o spirit_n from_o flesh_n i_o first_o observe_v that_o civil_a weapon_n be_v most_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a chap._n xlv_o for_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o instance_n to_o batter_v down_o a_o strong_a hold_n high_a wall_n fort_n tower_n or_o castle_n man_n bring_v not_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o after_o obstinacy_n excommunication_n which_o be_v spiritual_a weapon_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a weapon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n man_n bring_v canon_n culverin_n saker_n bullet_n powder_n musket_n sword_n pike_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o to_o this_o end_n be_v weapon_n effectual_a and_o proportionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n heresy_n schism_n blindness_n hardness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v vain_a improper_a cause_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o bring_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v use_v by_o persecutor_n stock_n whip_n prison_n sword_n gibbet_n stake_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o seem_v to_o prevail_v with_o some_o city_n or_o kingdom_n a_o strong_a force_n set_v up_o again_o what_o a_o weak_a pull_v down_o but_o against_o these_o spiritual_a strong_a hold_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_a artillery_n and_o weapon_n be_v proper_a which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o very_a thought_n to_o obedience_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v fast_o the_o soul_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n to_o eternity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o as_o civil_a weapon_n be_v improper_a in_o this_o business_n cause_n and_o never_o able_a to_o effect_v aught_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o although_o they_o be_v proper_a yet_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o if_o as_o the_o spirit_n here_o say_v and_o the_o answerer_n grant_v spiritual_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v able_a and_o mighty_a sufficient_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v either_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o be_v the_o party_n or_o party_n opposite_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v again_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o job_n how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n job_n 26._o peace_n offer_v this_o as_o malachi_n once_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n when_o they_o besiege_v beleagure_n and_o assault_v great_a city_n castle_n fort_n etc._n etc._n shall_v any_o subject_n pretend_v his_o service_n bring_v store_n of_o pin_n stick_n straw_n bulrush_n to_o beat_v and_o batter_v down_o stone_n wall_n mighty_a bulwark_n what_o may_v his_o expectation_n and_o reward_n be_v but_o at_o least_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n distract_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n truth_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o conceive_v of_o his_o displeasure_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v that_o white_a horse_n rev._n 6._o and_o rev._n 19_o trooper_n with_o his_o holy_a witness_n the_o white_a trooper_n upon_o white_a horse_n when_o to_o his_o help_n and_o aid_v man_n bring_v and_o add_v such_o unnecessary_a improper_a and_o weak_a munition_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n practice_n or_o do_v he_o appoint_v
16_o and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v paul_n appeal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o caesar_n or_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n to_o submite_v in_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n five_o if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o have_v great_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o so_o improper_a and_o vain_a a_o prostitution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v alone_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o yet_o caesar_n as_o a_o civil_a supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n from_o civil_a violence_n magistrate_n and_o staâ—derous_a accusation_n about_o sedition_n mutiny_n civil_a disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o god_n people_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a caesar_n a_o egyptian_a pharach_n a_o philistian_a abimelecke_n a_o assyrian_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a mogul_n prester_n john_n the_o great_a turk_n or_o a_o indian_a sachim_n chap._n l._n peace_n which_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13_o truth_n i_o dispute_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n weapon_n vers_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sword_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v to_o he_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v from_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o common_a good_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o sword_n we_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n first_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n which_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o against_o james_n act._n 12._o second_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o a_o sword_n of_o two_o edge_n carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o mighty_a operation_n pierce_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o three_o the_o great_a sword_n of_o war_n and_o destruction_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v that_o terrible_a red_a horse_n of_o war_n so_o that_o he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n our_o own_o and_o other_o none_o of_o these_o 3_o sword_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o four_a there_o be_v a_o civil_a sword_n sword_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o material_a civil_a nature_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o person_n estate_n family_n liberty_n of_o a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a or_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o such_o civil_a punishment_n it_o can_v according_o to_o its_o utmost_a reach_n and_o capacity_n now_o under_o christ_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o national_n church_n i_o say_v can_v extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul-cause_n spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o soule-piercing_a in_o soule-saving_a or_o soul-killing_a the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n lii_o truth_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n work_n from_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a state_n and_o such_o work_n only_o must_v the_o magistrate_n attend_v upon_o as_o may_v proper_o deserve_v such_o civil_a wage_n reward_n or_o recompense_v last_o minister_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religious_a worship_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n vers_n 6._o god_n minister_n now_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n no_o man_n deny_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n to_o gather_v to_o govern_v receive_v in_o cast_v out_o ministry_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o second_o a_o civil_a ministry_n or_o office_n service_n mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a which_o man_n agree_v to_o constitute_v call_v therefore_o a_o humane_a creation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a in_o those_o nation_n city_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v most_o take_v up_o from_o all_o which_o premise_n viz._n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12._o since_o the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v natural_a ungodly_a persecute_v and_o yet_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a civil_a thing_n since_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n essential_o civil_a bound_v to_o a_o civil_a work_n with_o civil_a weapon_n or_o instrument_n and_o pay_v or_o reward_v with_o civil_a reward_n from_o all_o which_o i_o say_v i_o undeniable_o collect_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v general_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o can_v true_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-matter_n chap._n lii_o peace_n against_o this_o i_o know_v many_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v or_o punish_v evil_a from_o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o heresy_n false_a christ_n false_a church_n false_a ministery_n false_a seal_n be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v punish_v civil_o etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o oppose_v to_o civil_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o here_o be_v not_o intend_v evil_a against_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a estate_n handle_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n but_o evil_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o this_o 13._o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n and_o punishable_a by_o that_o civil_a sword_n of_o he_o as_o a_o incivility_n disorder_n or_o breach_n of_o that_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o civility_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o kingdom_n oblige_v themselves_o peace_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n who_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o 13_o rom._n maintain_v persecution_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o hurt_v not_o his_o peace_n in_o particular_a they_o say_v the_o magistraâ—e_n may_v not_o punish_v secret_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v yet_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n nor_o such_o sin_n which_o be_v private_a in_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n transgre_v to_o prosecute_v complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n and_o church_n themselves_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o the_o church_n punish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o their_o peace_n truth_n from_o thence_o sweet_a peace_n may_v we_o well_o observe_v he_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v all_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o their_o confession_n the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a evil_n will_v not_o here_o avail_v because_o such_o as_o urge_v
approve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o if_o tertullian_n shall_v so_o mean_v as_o himself_o do_v yet_o first_o spirit_n that_o grant_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o that_o mighty_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o powerful_o sufficient_a either_o to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_v his_o very_a thought_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o spiritual_o to_o slay_v and_o execute_v he_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o there_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n pure_a or_o any_o other_o church_n concern_v any_o other_o dough_n or_o house_n or_o body_n or_o â—lock_o but_o the_o dough_n the_o body_n the_o house_n the_o â—lock_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o such_o spark_n such_o leaven_n such_o rot_a flesh_n and_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n ever_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steal_v to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o national_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state_n church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o ola_n england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o national_n typical_a state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n jew_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o â—ffend_v man_n or_o devil_n although_o the_o statâ—_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o such_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v have_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n lxxii_o peace_n breutius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v conscience_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o grant_v with_o breutius_fw-la that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o overthrow_v such_o his_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o belief_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o such_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o their_o own_o soul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o faith_n in_o second_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v make_v law_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n so_o those_o man_n those_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v such_o magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v doctrine_n discipline_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o ask_v unavoidable_a whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o must_v not_o evident_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o very_a commonweal_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o commonweal_n and_o magistrate_n thereof_o must_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o conscience_n paganish_v turkish_a or_o antichristian_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o civility_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o heap_n of_o confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o peace_n the_o like_a answer_n say_v he_o may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n discuss_v who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o clear_a testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n again_o themselves_o necessary_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v this_o worthy_a answerer_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o see_v their_o wander_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o from_o his_o fear_n but_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o confession_n second_o in_o his_o joint_a confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v first_o his_o former_a implication_n vice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o second_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n except_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o the_o worship_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o this_o varnish_n worship_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v compel_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church_n worship_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o church_n worship_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 2._o 46._o second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o
i_o hearty_o subscribe_v and_o know_v the_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o prince_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o true_a awake_v son_n of_o peace_n will_v call_v thou_o bless_v truth_n how_o sweet_a and_o precious_a be_v these_o contemplation_n but_o oh_o how_o sweet_a the_o action_n and_o fruition_n peace_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n oh_o that_o these_o drop_n these_o stream_n may_v flow_v without_o a_o stop_n or_o interruption_n truth_n the_o glorious_a white_a trooper_n rev._n 19_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v mount_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o general_n mount_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n psal_n 45._o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o and_o renew_v our_o meeting_n but_o hark_v what_o noise_n be_v this_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o doleful_a drum_n and_o shrill_a sound_a trumpet_n conscience_n the_o roar_a murder_a canon_n the_o shout_n of_o conqueror_n the_o groan_n of_o wound_a die_a slaughter_a righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a dear_a truth_n how_o long_o how_o long_o these_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o direful_a sight_n how_o long_o before_o my_o glad_a return_n and_o restitution_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n who_o will_v believe_v my_o true_a report_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v if_o i_o be_v once_o believe_v bless_a truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v part_v peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o welcome_a have_v thou_o find_v of_o late_a beyond_o thy_o former_a time_n or_o present_a expectation_n truth_n alas_o my_o welcome_a change_n as_o the_o time_n and_o strong_a sword_n and_o arm_n prevail_v be_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n for_o gainsay_v christ_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v molest_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n charta_fw-la be_v this_o foundation_n lay_v as_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o high_a liberty_n and_o good_a security_n give_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o olive_n branch_n peace_n this_o heavenly_a invitation_n make_v i_o bold_a once_o more_o to_o crave_v thy_o patient_a ear_n and_o holy_a tongue_n errourâ—s_n impatient_a and_o soon_o tire_v but_o thou_o be_v light_a and_o like_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unwearied_a in_o thy_o shining_n loe_o here_o what_o once_o again_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o impartial_a censure_n a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_a and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxxxii_o truth_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n here_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n against_o thy_o very_a life_n and_o i_o pattern_n hâ—re_o be_v a_o model_n frame_v by_o many_o able_a learned_a and_o godly_a hand_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n as_o wake_v moses_n from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n begin_v sweet_a peace_n read_v and_o propound_v my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v thou_o put_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v weigh_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n peace_n thus_o then_o speak_v the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n 20._o see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o distinct_a power_n to_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o one_o spiritual_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o civil_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v make_v the_o member_n of_o both_o society_n subject_a to_o both_o authority_n so_o that_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o commonweal_n â—8_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v their_o several_a government_n without_o infringement_n and_o impeachment_n of_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o bound_n and_o limit_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o both_o the_o administration_n truth_n from_o that_o conclusion_n dear_a peace_n that_o every_o memâ—_n of_o the_o commonweal_n thing_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o over_o the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v may_v she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o may_v also_o cast_v forth_o any_o yea_o even_o the_o high_a if_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n cut_v of_o her_o spiritual_a society_n hence_o in_o this_o spiritual_a society_n that_o soul_n who_o have_v most_o of_o christ_n most_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v most_o spiritual_o honourable_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n set_v up_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n second_o i_o observe_v the_o lamentable_a wrest_n of_o this_o one_o scripture_n wrest_v sometime_o this_o scripture_n must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o this_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o same_o church_n â—tis_n true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o west_n together_o chap._n lxxxii_o the_o first_o head_n that_o both_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v together_o peace_n whereas_o divers_a affect_v transcend_a power_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o church_n have_v persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n examine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n can_v rise_v or_o stand_v without_o the_o fall_v of_o those_o commonweal_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v up_o 36._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o suggestion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 7._o the_o other_o not_o the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o mean_n only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a the_o commonweal_n help_v forward_o her_o own_o and_o the_o church_n felicity_n by_o mean_n political_a or_o temporal_a 2._o the_o fall_v of_o commonweal_n be_v know_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o scatter_n and_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o commonweal_n with_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o vigilant_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bodin_n a_o man_n not_o partial_a to_o church_n discipline_n plain_o testify_v the_o vice_n in_o the_o free_a estate_n of_o geneva_n quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o church_n discipline_n sine_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o tumultu_fw-la coercentur_fw-la the_o christian_a liberty_n not_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o authority_n but_o from_o inthrallment_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n truth_n ans._n from_o this_o confession_n other_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n or_o government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v flourish_v commonweal_n and_o society_n of_o menâ—_n where_o no_o
from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n as_o it_o please_v god_n always_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o object_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n truth_n and_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o i_o former_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n paul_n never_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n controversy_n but_o against_o that_o civil_a violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o paul_n just_o appeal_v for_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o shall_v have_v appeal_v he_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n xc_o peace_n bless_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o four_o quaerie_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o live_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o comeliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n profess_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o country_n with_o he_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_n gravity_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v second_o this_o â—lowes_n from_o a_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n leave_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o no_o ungodliness_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o little_a leaven_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o gal._n 5._o last_o i_o add_v that_o although_o sometime_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o servant_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o to_o command_v they_o here_o in_o timothy_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o those_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o god_n people_n have_v use_v most_o to_o abound_v with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n quietness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o peace_n and_o quietness_n then_o like_o those_o spice_n cant._n 4._o myrrh_n frankincense_n saffron_n calamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v yield_v the_o sweet_a favour_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o be_v pound_v and_o burn_v in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a censor_n then_o be_v they_o as_o god_n venison_n most_o sweet_a when_o most_o hunt_v god_n star_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n more_o heavenly_a in_o conversation_n more_o mortify_v more_o abound_v in_o love_n each_o to_o other_o more_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o the_o inhospitable_a and_o savage_a world_n have_v use_v they_o like_o stranger_n and_o force_v they_o to_o hasten_v home_o to_o another_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v chap._n xci_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o close_v up_o this_o passage_n with_o a_o short_a descant_n upon_o that_o assertion_n viz._n a_o subject_n without_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n except_o he_o see_v godliness_n preserve_v will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n i_o confess_v that_o without_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o subject_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v please_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o or_o christian_o good_a good_a which_o few_o magistrate_n and_o few_o man_n either_o come_v to_o or_o be_v ordain_v unto_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o little_a â—lock_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o general_o poor_a and_o mean_a 1_o cor._n 1._o jam._n 2._o yet_o this_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o that_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n etc._n which_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n a_o good_a air_n a_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a tree_n a_o good_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o artificial_o a_o good_a garment_n a_o good_a house_n a_o good_a sword_n a_o good_a ship_n i_o also_o add_v a_o good_a city_n a_o good_a company_n or_o corporation_n a_o good_a husband_n father_n master_n hence_o also_o we_o say_v a_o good_a physician_n a_o good_a lawyer_n a_o good_a seaman_n a_o good_a merchant_n a_o good_a pilot_n for_o such_o or_o such_o â—_o shore_n or_o harbour_n that_o be_v moral_o civil_o good_a in_o their_o several_a civil_a respect_n and_o employment_n hence_o psal._n 133._o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o which_o compactnes_n may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n where_o yet_o have_v not_o shine_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a goodness_n hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 12._o describe_v a_o ill_a state_n of_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n viz._n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v these_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n want_v may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o moral_a goodness_n which_o thousand_o want_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o beautiful_a though_o godliness_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o beautiful_a be_v want_v and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a nation_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o however_o the_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a magistrate_n except_o the_o see_v all_o godliness_n preserve_v yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o civil_a honesty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la ciuâ—s_fw-la a_o good_a citizen_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n hold_v true_a that_o civil_a honesty_n which_o make_v a_o good_a citizen_n must_v also_o together_o with_o qualification_n sit_v for_o a_o commander_n make_v also_o a_o good_a magistrate_n chap._n xcii_o peace_n the_o 4._o head_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o both_o these_o power_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n first_o the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o make_n publish_v and_o establish_v of_o wholesome_a civil_a law_n not_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a justice_n but_o also_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o outward_a civil_a peace_n arise_v and_o be_v maintain_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o former_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v entire_a where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6._o judg._n 8._o and_o yet_o such_o law_n though_o conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v count_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n three_o election_n and_o appointment_n of_o civil_a officer_n to_o see_v execution_n of_o those_o law_n four_o civil_a punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o these_o law_n five_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o civil_a peace_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v her_o end_n be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v chief_o five_o first_o set_v up_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n only_o of_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n second_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v of_o no_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n three_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o such_o officer_n only_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n four_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n they_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v
five_o prayer_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v any_o evil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o disturb_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o set_v up_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n elect_v church_n officer_n punish_v with_o church_n censure_n but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n herein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n as_o church_n have_v no_o power_n though_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o erect_v or_o alter_v form_n of_o civil_a government_n elect_v of_o civil_a officer_n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n no_o not_o on_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o by_o depose_v magistrate_n from_o their_o civil_a authority_n or_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o to_o their_o law_n no_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n or_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o magistrate_n though_o he_o persecute_v they_o for_o conscience_n for_o though_o member_n of_o church_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v suppress_v by_o force_n the_o violence_n of_o usurper_n as_o jehoiada_n do_v athaliah_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n truth_n here_o be_v divers_a considerable_a passage_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v oâ—r_a controversy_n first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o also_o consider_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o conserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o grant_v i_o infer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v that_o the_o sovereign_n original_a and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o commonweal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n commonweal_n from_o the_o people_n undeniable_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n as_o a_o people_n natural_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n have_v fundamental_o and_o original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o correct_v she_o to_o redress_v reform_v establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o natural_a sinful_a inconstant_a man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o all_o people_n natural_o be_v guide_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v peace_n it_o can_v by_o their_o own_o grant_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o wild_a indian_n in_o america_n ought_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o several_a degree_n do_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o form_n of_o government_n position_n some_o more_o civil_a compact_v in_o town_n etc._n etc._n some_o less_o as_o also_o that_o their_o civil_a and_o earthly_a government_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o true_a as_o any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o their_o governor_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o church_n or_o both_o table_n if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v arise_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v betrust_v and_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o indian_a or_o american_n conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v chap._n xciii_o truth_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6_o &_o judge_n 8._o i_o answer_v with_o aamâ—ration_n how_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o these_o author_n be_v furnish_v with_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a affair_n shall_v so_o forget_v and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o thing_n so_o palpable_o evident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a when_o so_o many_o stately_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n have_v long_o and_o long_o enjoy_v civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a â—ounded_v notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o and_o this_o every_o historian_n merchant_n traveller_n in_o europeâ—_n asia_n africa_n america_n can_v testify_v for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o joh._n 16._o the_o world_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v second_o for_o that_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3_o &c_n &c_n relate_v the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o god_n place_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v still_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n abraham_n in_o a_o figure_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 1_o â—6_n rom._n 9_o the_o antitype_n to_o this_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o consequent_o have_v be_v and_o be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a plague_n desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o corrupt_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 7_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o many_o â—uâ—dreâ—_n year_n in_o woeful_a bondage_n and_o slaverte_fw-fr to_o the_o mystical_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v that_o such_o law_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v account_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n truth_n law_n respect_v religion_n be_v twofold_a religious_a first_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o their_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o such_o law_n we_o find_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o law_n respect_v religion_n may_v be_v such_o as_o mere_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n civil_a body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n profess_v these_o and_o these_o religion_n vice_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n notorious_a for_o mutiny_n treasonsâ—_n rebellion_n massacre_n be_v disarm_v worship_n again_o that_o no_o person_n papist_n jew_n turk_n or_o indian_n be_v disturb_v at_o their_o worship_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o practise_v towards_o any_o also_o that_o imanitie_n and_o freedom_n from_o tax_n and_o toll_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o magistrate_n please_v ezra_n 7._o these_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n concern_v only_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o religious_a person_n i_o confess_v be_v mere_o ciâ—ill_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o law_n restrain_v person_n from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o law_n constrain_a to_o such_o &_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o worship_n be_v submit_v unto_o by_o all_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o such_o and_o such_o church_n minister_n ministry_n be_v pullâ—_n down_o and_o such_o and_o such_o church_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n set_v up_o that_o such_o
the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n to_o restrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n from_o the_o idolatty_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a country_n to_o constrain_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o like_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n ordain_v priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n observe_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o israel_n yea_o do_v god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o send_v levites_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n compel_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a thing_n as_o some_o unsound_o speak_v unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v well_o however_o ezra_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o feat_n god_n in_o all_o country_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o violence_n and_o permit_v at_o least_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o no_o cause_n for_o ezra_n then_o or_o god_n ezra_n and_o israelite_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n church_n and_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a prince_n or_o ruler_n last_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n which_o they_o suppose_v magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n confirmation_n i_o answer_v god_n cause_n christ_n truth_n and_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o temporal_a sword_n or_o a_o humane_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v great_a 1._o john_n 5._o the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o may_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v to_o favour_n and_o countenance_n god_n people_n in_o their_o worship_n scripture_n though_o only_o out_o of_o some_o strong_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v god_n worship_n nor_o leave_v their_o own_o state_n idolatry_n or_o country_n worship_n for_o this_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n from_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o be_v magistrate_n instruct_v favourable_o to_o permit_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o worship_n although_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n do_v chap._n xcvii_o peace_n the_o six_o question_n be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n all_o those_o say_v they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o membership_n in_o church_n not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o membership_n in_o commonweal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o civil_a subjection_n and_o to_o say_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la be_v both_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a yet_o church_n member_n be_v more_o especial_o bind_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a most_o especial_o bind_v not_o only_o because_o conscience_n do_v more_o strong_o bind_v but_o also_o because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v more_o infectious_a to_o other_o pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n on_o the_o state_n hence_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v against_o the_o state_n or_o any_o person_n by_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o authority_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n slander_n or_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n of_o magistrate_n according_a to_o their_o righteous_a and_o wholesome_a law_n exod._n 22._o 20._o levit._fw-la 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 10._o truth_n what_o concern_v this_o head_n in_o civil_a thing_n i_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o what_o concern_v heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v plentiful_o before_o speak_v to_o and_o shall_v here_o only_o say_v 2_o thing_n first_o those_o scripture_n produce_v concern_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n and_o must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v be_v not_o national_n but_o congregationall_a of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14_o &_o therefore_o no_o ciuâ—ll_a state_n can_v be_v the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n to_o which_o purpose_n upon_o the_o 11_o question_v i_o shall_v at_o large_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n blout_n and_o all_o other_o state_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o blaspheme_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o in_o a_o lesser_a or_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o true_a god_n it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o jew_n who_o very_a religion_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o son_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v according_a to_o those_o quote_v scripture_n and_o second_o the_o town_n city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v general_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o speedy_o renounce_v not_o their_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n this_o bloody_a consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n deut._n 13._o &_o 18._o not_o to_o spare_v conscience_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o person_n or_o city_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n that_o bar_v out_o all_o favour_n or_o partiality_n and_o than_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o civil_a war_n must_v the_o world_n come_v to_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o that_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o weapon_n be_v essential_o civil_a and_o so_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o impiety_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o incivility_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n chap._n xcviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n these_o be_v the_o poison_a dagger_n stab_v at_o my_o tender_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n appear_v and_o reconcile_v the_o bloody_a son_n of_o man_n but_o let_v i_o now_o propose_v their_o 7_o head_n viz._n in_o what_o order_n may_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o church_n or_o church-member_n that_o offend_v his_o law_n first_o gross_a and_o public_a notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v he_o under_o safe_a ward_n shall_v send_v the_o offendor_n first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n still_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o heal_n rather_o than_o his_o hurt_n the_o censure_n also_o against_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o just_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o for_o sin_v rather_o against_o his_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 0._o second_o in_o private_a offence_n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v see_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o material_a
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
viz._n that_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n enjoy_v civil_a freedom_n among_o they_o ordinary_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o follow_v moses_n church_n constitution_n which_o the_o new_a english_a by_o such_o a_o practice_n implicit_o do_v must_v cease_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o institution_n second_o find_v we_o shall_v find_v lawful_a civil_a state_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o christ._n last_o their_o civil_a new_a english_a state_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o church_n may_v yet_o stand_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v although_o they_o do_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v permit_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o antichristian_o to_o live_v among_o they_o subject_n unto_o their_o civil_a government_n chap._n cii_o peace_n one_o branch_n more_o viz._n the_o three_o remain_v of_o this_o head_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v because_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o even_o nature_n lead_v heathen_n to_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ninevite_n heaâ—ing_v jonah_n and_o egloâ—_n king_n of_o moab_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n pretend_v message_n from_o god_n judge_n 3_o truth_n discuss_v i_o must_v deny_v that_o position_n for_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o only_a which_o nature_n conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o messenger_n minister_n or_o preacher_n who_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v a_o false_a messenger_n or_o deceiver_n and_o come_v to_o deceive_v my_o soul_n as_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v conceive_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a second_o examine_v as_o concern_v the_o instance_n jonah_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o ninevite_n to_o hear_v that_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o compulsion_n to_o a_o constant_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o church_n estate_n which_o be_v the_o question_n come_v not_o near_o jonahs_n case_n nor_o do_v christ_n jesus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o math._n 10._o act._n 14._o concern_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o first_o ehâ—d_n compel_v not_o that_o king_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o reverence_n examine_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imitable_a in_o eglon_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a reverence_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o express_v to_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v come_v from_o god_n but_o how_o do_v both_o these_o instance_n mighty_o convince_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o not_o only_o profess_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o also_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o church_n estate_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o though_o for_o personal_a godliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v by_o themselves_o three_o to_o the_o point_n of_o compulsion_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o appoint_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o his_o word_n first_o feed_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o conversion_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o 19_o marc._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o ministry_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o church_n estate_n according_a to_o ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v we_o find_v any_o compulsion_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o he_o the_o compulsion_n preach_v and_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o ministry_n send_v forth_o to_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n they_o practise_v not_o but_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n consolation_n dispense_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o worshipper_n i_o apply_v when_o paul_n come_v first_o to_o corinth_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o have_v compel_v all_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o hear_v paul_n second_o compulsion_n after_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o have_v compel_v the_o people_n still_o even_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o few_o only_o of_o the_o church_n embrace_v it_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n still_o and_o to_o have_v keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o settle_a formality_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n unto_o which_o a_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o however_o they_o affirm_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o church_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n compel_v to_o receive_v any_o yet_o if_o person_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n which_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o contribution_n and_o this_o all_o their_o day_n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o this_o people_n religion_n unto_o which_o submit_v they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a all_o their_o day_n without_o the_o enforce_a they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o than_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o enforce_v people_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o all_o their_o day_n this_o toleration_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a compulsion_n be_v above_o all_o toleration_n monstrous_a to_o wit_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n and_o these_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o model_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a indian_n who_o dare_v not_o live_v without_o religion_n according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v last_o i_o add_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 42._o where_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o which_o exercise_n the_o church_n continue_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v as_o lawful_o compel_v man_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o fellowship_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o feed_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v compel_v and_o church_n worship_n second_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fearful_a at_o least_o rich_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o hold_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o any_o of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n viz._n to_o question_v the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n itself_o chap._n ciii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n this_o press_v of_o man_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o press_a soldier_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o fly_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 9_o question_v viz._n what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o provide_v of_o church-officer_n first_o say_v they_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n either_o as_o prince_n or_o patron_n to_o assume_v such_o power_n unto_o himself_o when_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n and_o may_v force_v people_n to_o hear_v
they_o but_o not_o invest_v they_o with_o office_n among_o they_o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v thereby_o gal._n 6._o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o people_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o who_o do_v neglect_n and_o forsake_v the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v such_o portion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o free_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o according_a as_o hezekiah_n command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o portion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o three_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o set_a officer_n depend_v much_o upon_o erect_v and_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o further_a thereof_o they_o may_v therefore_o and_o shall_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o erect_v school_n take_v care_n for_o fit_a governor_n and_o tutor_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o they_o see_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o general_n court_n of_o election_n there_o be_v a_o freewill_n offering_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o school_n and_o the_o money_n of_o every_o town_n so_o give_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o election_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o college_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v for_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o truth_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n send_v to_o preach_v we_o know_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o first_o messenger_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o he_o but_o mr._n cotton_n elsewhere_o bold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a no_o immediate_a ministry_n from_o christ_n but_o mediate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o second_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o business_n first_o christ._n if_o they_o hold_v a_o send_n forth_o to_o preach_v by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o rom._n 10._o they_o must_v necessary_o grant_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n now_o convert_v by_o this_o preach_n whence_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o own_o grant_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n gather_v and_o espouse_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o other_o tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o light_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n peace_n bless_a truth_n this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n be_v harsh_a and_o deep_a yet_o most_o true_a most_o sweet_a yet_o you_o know_v their_o ground_n that_o two_o or_o three_o godly_a person_n may_v join_v themselves_o together_o become_v a_o church_n make_v officer_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o convert_v baptize_v and_o gather_v new_a church_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pastern_a that_o ever_o any_o such_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o do_v gather_v and_o constitute_v themselves_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o god_n to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o word_n and_o message_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v quaery_v how_o without_o such_o a_o ministry_n two_o or_o three_o become_v a_o church_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o they_o who_o espouse_v this_o people_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v espouse_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n let_v one_o instance_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n it_o have_v be_v general_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o messenger_n invite_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o luc._n 14._o rom._n 10._o we_o find_v when_o the_o thessalonian_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n peace_n you_o know_v dear_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n that_o god_n people_n now_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o therefore_o may_v congregate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n truth_n two_o thing_n must_v here_o be_v clear_v first_o also_o do_v their_o conversion_n amount_v to_o external_a turn_n from_o idol_n i_o thess._n 1._o 9_o beside_o their_o internal_a repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n second_o who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n for_o though_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o paul_n have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v many_o preacher_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o babel_n mystical_a though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n so_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12._o by_o which_o provision_n even_o in_o the_o most_o popish_a time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o by_o most_o false_a and_o popish_a calling_n now_o in_o this_o lightsome_a age_n confess_v so_o to_o be_v god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o the_o personal_a conversion_n pattern_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o as_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pattern_n call_v for_o so_o also_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o convert_v of_o god_n people_n from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n send_v from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o christ_n to_o gather_v church_n that_o god_n people_n in_o this_o country_n may_v be_v call_v convert_v from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n estate_n and_o ordinance_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o world_n god_n elect_n must_v or_o may_v be_v so_o convert_v from_o their_o several_a respective_a false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n discuss_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n estate_n without_o such_o a_o ministry_n send_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v there_o two_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o for_o this_o country_n and_o another_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o last_o if_o two_o or_o three_o more_o without_o a_o ministry_n shall_v arise_v up_o become_v a_o church_n make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o must_v not_o be_v account_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o send_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n first_o send_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o commission_n which_o all_o minister_n pretend_v unto_o mat._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n become_v a_o church_n without_o a_o mediate_v call_v from_o which_o church_n say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o yet_o also_o confess_v that_o christ_n send_v
forth_o to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n chap._n civ_o peace_n you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o irreconciliablenesse_n of_o those_o their_o two_o assertion_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v now_o no_o ministry_n as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o second_o christ_n jesus_n send_v preacher_n forth_o by_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v how_o as_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n enforce_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n church_n and_o a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n subordinate_a power_n to_o gather_v church_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v there_o any_o gather_n of_o church_n but_o by_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n entrust_v with_o a_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o so_o to_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o a_o delegation_n or_o assignment_n of_o such_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n so_o i_o also_o ask_v since_o in_o every_o free_a state_n civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o what_o the_o people_n be_v of_o those_o state_n land_n and_o country_n betrust_v they_o with_o whether_o or_o no_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o must_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v with_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spiritual_a kingly_a power_n to_o grant_v commission_n and_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o themselves_o to_o preach_v convert_v and_o baptize_v themselves_o how_o inevitable_o this_o follow_v upon_o their_o conclusion_n of_o power_n in_o magistrate_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a consequence_n must_v flow_v from_o hence_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jehosaphats_n send_v forth_o the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o judah_n state_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o allege_v it_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o his_o true_a christian_a priest_n and_o levite_n viz._n the_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v appoint_v chap._n cv_o peace_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o ministry_n be_v please_v dear_a truth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n viz._n the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v force_v out_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n from_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9_o gal._n 6._o 6._o truth_n this_o theme_n viz._n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o worship_n be_v indeed_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o dianah_n of_o the_o dianah_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o soul_n in_o and_o from_o he_o will_v ready_o profess_v to_o abhor_v filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n both_o more_o common_a and_o frequent_a then_o easy_o be_v discernible_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n i_o answer_v examine_v that_o teach_v be_v of_o person_n convert_v believer_n enter_v into_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v right_o gather_v be_v also_o right_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o force_v every_o soul_n therein_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o penalty_n to_o do_v its_o duty_n but_o this_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v intend_v and_o practise_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o the_o church_n unconvert_v natural_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v and_o feed_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a food_n now_o for_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o word_n out_o of_o church_n estate_n unbelieved_a jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o math._n 13._o highway_n hearer_n stony_a ground_n and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n we_o never_o find_v title_n of_o any_o maintenance_n to_o be_v expect_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v force_v and_o exact_v from_o they_o by_o civil_a power_n they_o can_v be_v force_v for_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a payment_n or_o business_n no_o matter_n of_o caesar_n but_o concern_v god_n nor_o by_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v and_o demand_v of_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o state_n a_o civil_a maintenance_n of_o their_o civil_a officer_n and_o to_o force_v it_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o demand_v his_o recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o his_o school_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v or_o force_v it_o from_o strange_n enemy_n rebel_n to_o that_o city_n from_o such_o as_o come_v not_o within_o or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o school_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o city_n the_o schoolâ—_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n of_o this_o city_n school_n family_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v maintenance_n from_o such_o they_o minister_v unto_o but_o not_o from_o stranger_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n peace_n conversion_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n go_v in_o a_o link_n for_o that_o tenant_n that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o force_v on_o another_o also_o as_o evil_a viz._n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v as_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o conversion_n truth_n some_o use_n to_o urge_v that_o text_n of_o luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o compel_v they_o to_o mass_n say_v the_o papist_n compel_v they_o to_o church_n and_o common_a prayer_n say_v the_o protestant_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o new_a english_a in_o all_o these_o compulsion_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o viz._n compel_v they_o to_o pay_v in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n which_o both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n compulsion_n first_o moral_a and_o and_o persuasive_a such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n first_o use_v to_o joseph_n by_o his_o mistress_n such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o tamar_n from_o ammon_n such_o be_v the_o compel_a of_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o she_o catch_v he_o by_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n and_o kiss_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n compel_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o the_o second_o compulsion_n be_v civil_a compulsion_n such_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n begin_v to_o practice_v upon_o joseph_n to_o attain_v her_o whorish_a desire_n such_o as_o ammon_n practise_v on_o tamar_n to_o satisfy_v his_o brutish_a lust_n and_o such_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n second_o compulsion_n his_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o and_o mystical_a nabuchadnezzar_n kill_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n rev._n 13._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o violence_n edge_n to_o wit_n by_o powerful_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o use_v hence_o all_o those_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o wisdom_n maiden_n pro._n 9_o hence_o say_v paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o pull_v some_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v judâ—_n such_o must_v that_o compulsion_n be_v luc._n 14._o viz._n the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a minister_n send_v forth_o to_o invite_v poor_a sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a minister_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v be_v send_v upon_o this_o business_n with_o their_o civil_a weapon_n and_o compulsion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o
christ_n mouth_n a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o contribution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o consist_v of_o material_a earthly_a substance_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 2._o 42._o hence_o as_o prayer_n be_v call_v god_n sacrifice_n it_o so_o be_v the_o contribution_n and_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o hence_o also_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v nourish_v and_o edify_v by_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a child_n can_v suck_v the_o breast_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n feast_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o nature_n to_o contribute_v spiritual_o i_o mean_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o pay_v a_o reckon_n i_o question_v not_o but_o natural_a man_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n preach_v pray_v contribute_v etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v they_o worshipper_n suitable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o guilt_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n peace_n they_o will_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n truth_n the_o apostle_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o unbeliever_n without_o mingle_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o practice_v not_o force_v they_o all_o their_o day_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n either_o so_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v force_v or_o else_o that_o as_o before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o way_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n be_v not_o by_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o resistance_n by_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n watch_v and_o pay_v sessement_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o may_v be_v practise_v upon_o compulsion_n treacherous_o the_o first_o work_n with_o such_o be_v powerful_o to_o subdue_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n then_o come_v they_o orderly_o into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o city_n privilege_n chap._n cvi_o peace_n please_v you_o now_o dear_a truth_n to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n nehem_n 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 31._o truth_n church_n god_n give_v unto_o that_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o excellent_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therein_o house_n furnish_v orchard_n garden_n vineyard_n olive_n yard_n field_n wells_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v well_o in_o this_o settle_a abundance_n and_o the_o promise_a continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o afford_v a_o large_a temporal_a supply_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o they_o do_v possess_v god_n people_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a condition_n therefore_o a_o enforce_a settle_a maintenance_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v alone_o compel_v 3._o therefore_o the_o compulsion_n use_v under_o hezekiah_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o corporal_a sword_n church_n a_o type_n in_o that_o typical_a state_n not_o of_o another_o material_a and_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o christ_n fight_v revel_v 3._o which_o be_v exceed_o sharp_a enter_v in_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o submit_v not_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v this_o sword_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o by_o his_o purse_n a_o maintainer_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n consent_n shall_v bring_v man_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n or_o his_o due_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o how_o can_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n compel_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o worship_n or_o ministry_n i_o ask_v further_o if_o the_o determine_v what_o be_v each_o man_n due_a to_o pay_v why_o may_v they_o not_o determine_v the_o ten_o and_o more_o as_o some_o desire_v other_o oppose_a in_o new_a england_n and_o force_v man_n not_o only_o to_o maintenance_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o labourer_n worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n truth_n yes_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v he_o from_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o labour_v or_o minister_v they_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o their_o civil_a respect_n peace_n what_o maintenance_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v truth_n we_o find_v two_o way_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n propose_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16._o luc._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n live_v second_o the_o diligent_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o either_o in_o the_o inability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n truth_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v it_o will_v more_o advantage_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n let_v none_o call_v these_o case_n extraordinary_a for_o if_o persecution_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o business_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o life_n such_o as_o will_v follow_v paul_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o think_v much_o at_o but_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n necessity_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n and_o abhor_v to_o steal_v as_o the_o evil_a steward_n pretend_v that_o the_o shame_v to_o beg_v but_o peremptory_o dig_v he_o can_v not_o chap._n cvii_o peace_n one_o and_o the_o last_o branch_n dear_a truth_n remain_v concern_v school_n the_o church_n say_v they_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o school_n and_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n truth_n i_o honour_v school_n for_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o europe_n university_n arts._n devote_v person_n as_o be_v say_v for_o scholar_n in_o a_o monastical_a way_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o labour_n to_o i_o hold_v as_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o propagate_a his_o name_n and_o worship_n we_o count_v the_o university_n the_o fountain_n the_o seminary_n or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o those_o fountain_n ever_o send_v what_o stream_n the_o time_n have_v like_v and_o ever_o change_v their_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o prince_n eye_n and_o palate_n for_o any_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o school_n
i_o find_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o school_n scholar_n all_o believer_n be_v his_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n yea_o woman_n also_o act_v 9_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n or_o scholar_n call_v dorcas_n have_v not_o the_o university_n sacrilegious_o steal_v this_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n scholar_n from_o his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o very_a scripture_n language_n itself_o become_v absurd_a to_o wit_n to_o call_v god_n people_n especial_o woman_n as_o dorcas_n scholar_n peace_n some_o will_v object_v how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n from_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n except_o these_o school_n of_o prophet_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n i_o know_v no_o school_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n stop_v and_o dry_v up_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o rare_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o god_n son_n &_o daughter_n serve_v so_o admirable_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n again_o to_o clothe_v his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tongue_n yea_o and_o pour_v forth_o those_o fiery_a stream_n again_o of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o zion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o his_o people_n with_o daily_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v dig_v to_o come_v at_o the_o original_a fountain_n cambridge_n god_n people_n have_v many_o way_n beside_o the_o university_n lazy_a and_o monkish_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n that_o most_o despise_a while_o live_v and_o now_o much_o honour_v mr._n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n have_v scarce_o his_o peer_n among_o a_o thousand_o academian_o for_o the_o scripture_n original_n and_o yet_o he_o scarce_o set_v foot_n within_o a_o college_n wall_n chap._n cviii_o peace_n i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o their_o 10._o head_n viz._n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o of_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o give_v such_o public_a honour_n to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n or_o homily_n of_o man_n as_o to_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o position_n simple_o consider_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n challenge_v both_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o consideration_n first_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o england_n and_o set_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pope_n room_n england_n establish_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o such_o a_o absolute_a government_n be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n to_o they_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a be_v and_o what_o the_o false_a and_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o author_n principle_n to_o see_v the_o church_n also_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o must_v therefore_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n and_o when_o she_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o when_o she_o exceed_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o minister_n perform_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o exceed_v it_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v then_o certain_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o though_o assemble_v in_o a_o national_n or_o general_n council_n then_o also_o upon_o his_o judgement_n must_v the_o people_n rest_n as_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o compel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o forefather_n concern_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o homily_n of_o england_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o much_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n â—_o second_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o by_o excellent_a man_n for_o learning_n holiness_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n truth_n incomparable_a three_o be_v they_o not_o authorise_v by_o that_o most_o rare_a and_o pious_a prince_n ed._n 6._o then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o great_a solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v be_v they_o receive_v of_o thousand_o yet_o now_o behold_v their_o child_n after_o they_o sharp_o censure_v they_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n trust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n i_o demand_v of_o these_o worthy_a man_n whether_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v then_o lawful_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o false_a scripture_n case_n second_o if_o so_o whether_o king_n edward_n may_v have_v lawful_o compel_v such_o a_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v or_o else_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v he_o because_o after_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n shall_v now_o prove_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o obstinate_a person_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v awe_v by_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v zealous_a for_o his_o glorious_a reformation_n be_v constant_o persuade_v by_o his_o clergy_n of_o his_o lieutenantship_n receive_v from_o christ_n again_o fallible_a what_o privilege_n have_v those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o mistake_n into_o which_o those_o glorious_a worthy_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n do_v fall_v conclusion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o bloody_a conclusion_n be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n all_o such_o as_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n heretical_a or_o obstinate_a chap._n cix_o peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o dark_a and_o dismal_a bloody_a path_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o how_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o in_o all_o age_n cry_v up_o yet_o as_o a_o english_a flag_n in_o a_o spanish_a bottom_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o dangerous_a treachery_n and_o abuse_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 11_o head_n head_n which_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n first_o they_o have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v it_o for_o first_o the_o reign_v of_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o second_o remissness_n in_o reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fault_n impute_v to_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o high_a place_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o gallio_n who_o care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n act_n 18._o three_o forwardness_n this_o way_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n reform_v thing_n amiss_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o exemplary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o reformation_n in_o religion_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o persian_a king_n ezra_n 7._o
23._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o remissness_n in_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v the_o horn_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n stint_a prayer_n oâ—_n set_v liturgy_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a popish_a or_o other_o under_o colour_n of_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n or_o moral_a goodness_n of_o they_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n conceive_v our_o argument_n send_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n concern_v this_o question_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o law_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nor_o by_o proclamation_n and_o command_n any_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o popish_a or_o jewish_a rite_n or_o any_o other_o device_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o of_o indifferency_n civility_n use_v they_o without_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n public_a peace_n or_o obedience_n to_o righteous_a authority_n as_o surplice_n cross_n kneel_v at_o sacrament_n salt_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n holy_a day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o accurse_v of_o god_n so_o abuse_v by_o man_n the_o impose_v of_o some_o ever_o make_v way_n for_o the_o urge_n of_o more_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o make_v the_o conscience_n bow_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o four_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o ship_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o person_n else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v pilot_n indeed_o if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o any_o other_o passenger_n may_v or_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o any_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n civil_o punish_v he_o which_o no_o other_o passenger_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o prescribe_v so_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 96_o 7._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o civil_a officer_n ought_v to_o attempt_v and_o therefore_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o limit_v a_o minister_n either_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n lest_o hereby_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o limit_v his_o spirit_n truth_n in_o this_o general_a head_n be_v propose_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v positive_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v a_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o ought_v to_o restrain_v idolatry_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o former_a passage_n have_v open_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o positive_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v propound_v three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n second_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o reminded_n concern_v this_o latter_a the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a prince_n make_v such_o act_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v nor_o know_v nor_o mean_v so_o to_o do_v do_v only_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o out_o of_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o god_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o also_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o like_a but_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o challenge_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o alone_o wear_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o governor_n after_o his_o own_o holy_a appointment_n second_o for_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v as_o i_o believe_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v so_o also_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isa._n 49._o last_o examine_v however_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v those_o scripture_n produce_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o because_o so_o great_a a_o waeight_n of_o this_o controversy_n lie_v upon_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n enjoin_v to_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o practice_n obey_v or_o disobey_v according_o commend_v or_o reprove_v i_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o weak_a and_o brittle_a this_o suppose_a pillar_n of_o marble_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v such_o a_o mighty_a burden_n and_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o typical_a in_o which_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o national_n state_n make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o type_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enjoy_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v reform_v correct_a defend_v in_o all_o case_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n chap._n cx_o peace_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o our_o retire_a conference_n without_o interruption_n his_o mercy_n still_o shield_v we_o while_o you_o express_v and_o i_o listen_v to_o that_o so_o much_o imitate_v yet_o most_o unimitable_a state_n of_o israel_n yet_o before_o you_o descend_v to_o particular_n dear_a truth_n let_v i_o cast_v persecution_n one_o mite_n into_o your_o great_a treasury_n concern_v that_o instance_n just_a now_o mention_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n i_o think_v those_o precedent_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v strong_a against_o new_a england_n tenent_n and_o practice_n those_o prince_n profess_o give_v free_a permission_n and_o bountiful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v most_o eminent_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n worship_n truth_n i_o shall_v sweet_a peace_n with_o more_o delight_n pass_v on_o these_o rough_a way_n from_o your_o kind_a acceptance_n and_o unwearied_a patience_n in_o attention_n in_o this_o discovery_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o state_n only_o to_o be_v match_v and_o parallel_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o israel_n i_o shall_v select_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a consideration_n concern_v that_o state_n wherein_o the_o irreconciliable_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n may_v appear_v first_o alike_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o very_a land_n and_o country_n of_o canaan_n itself_o and_o present_v some_o consideration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o noneâ—_n such_o first_o this_o land_n be_v espy_v out_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ezek._n 20â—6_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o earth_n of_o place_n or_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o testify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o
10._o chapter_n chap._n cxxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n be_v make_v from_o those_o prophecy_n isa._n 46._o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v with_o that_o mournful_a prophet_n worship_n psal._n 74._o i_o see_v not_o that_o man_n that_o prophet_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o how_o many_o excellent_a penman_n fight_v each_o against_o other_o with_o their_o pen_n like_o sword_n in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o david_n isa._n jer._n ezekiel_n daniel_n zacharie_n john_n when_o and_o how_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v second_o mother_n when_o ever_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o shall_v those_o king_n not_o be_v head_n governor_n and_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o be_v themselves_o judge_v and_o rule_v if_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o hence_o say_v isaiah_n those_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n peace_n some_o will_v here_o ask_v what_o may_v the_o magistrate_n then_o lawful_o do_v with_o his_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n his_o horn_n not_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a caseâ—_n his_o sword_n not_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o about_o the_o loin_n or_o side_n but_o at_o the_o lip_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a nature_n and_o constitution_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a operation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o operation_n follow_v constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n with_o this_o consideration_n the_o civil_a christ._n magistrate_n either_o respect_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o which_o he_o venture_v his_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v false_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v true_a i_o say_v he_o owe_v a_o threefold_a duty_n unto_o it_o first_o approbation_n approbation_n and_o countenance_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n according_a to_o isa._n 49._o revel_v 21._o with_o a_o tender_a respect_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o submission_n personal_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o three_o protection_n protection_n of_o such_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n whether_o apart_o or_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o of_o their_o estate_n from_o violence_n and_o injury_n according_a to_o rom._n 13._o now_o second_o worshipper_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dare_v not_o adjoyne_v yet_o he_o owe_v first_o permission_n for_o approbation_n he_o owe_v not_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o according_a to_o matthew_n 13._o 30._o for_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n permission_n second_o protection_n he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o of_o a_o false_a worship_n that_o no_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o any_o rom._n 13._o peace_n dear_a truth_n in_o this_o 11_o head_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n you_o have_v examine_v what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o worship_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayerâ—_n nor_o second_o bring_v in_o significant_a ceremony_n nor_o three_o not_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o he_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o second_o that_o excellent_a prophesy_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o truth_n unto_o all_o this_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v reformer_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o pass_v by_o a_o most_o injurious_a and_o unequal_a practice_n towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ceremony_n holy_a day_n common_a prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v in_o other_o again_o as_o learned_a as_o godly_a as_o wise_a have_v conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v or_o permit_v these_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o obey_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n conscience_n be_v herein_o between_o both_o tear_v and_o distract_v if_o indeed_o the_o power_n either_o of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o second_o jesus_n i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o they_o take_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n he_o must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n he_o must_v establish_v the_o true_a church_n true_a ministry_n true_a ordinance_n he_o must_v keep_v she_o in_o this_o purity_n again_o he_o must_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o punish_v false_a church_n false_a minister_n even_o to_o banishment_n and_o death_n thus_o indeed_o do_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n from_o the_o thorny_a vexation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sometime_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o whence_o in_o great_a state_n kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n necessary_o arise_v delegation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n anon_o again_o they_o take_v off_o this_o purple_a robe_n condemn_v put_v he_o into_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v what_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v conform_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o most_o pious_a prince_n edw_n 6._o â—_o and_o his_o famous_a bishop_n afterward_o burn_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o conscienceâ—_n which_o of_o these_o two_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v if_o either_o magistrate_n must_v put_v forth_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o case_n the_o strong_a arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o most_o conquer_a bloody_a sword_n of_o steel_n can_v alone_o decide_v the_o question_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o magistrate_n as_o no_o other_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o matter_n displease_v to_o god_n thing_n yet_o when_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a headship_n and_o government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n pute_v and_o force_v she_o to_o her_o duty_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n in_o and_o for_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o we_o confess_v he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v judge_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v with_o magistrate_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o heaven_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxvi_o peace_n pass_v on_o holy_a truth_n to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v that_o negative_a assertion_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o ship_n say_v they_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o body_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o ship_n or_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o if_o the_o pilot_n manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n the_o prince_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o say_v they_o may_v any_o passenger_n if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o prince_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n punish_v he_o which_o no_o private_a person_n may_v truth_n although_o dear_a peace_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v not_o
christian_a fellowship_n which_o doubtless_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n cause_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n cxxxvi_o peace_n the_o 15._o examine_v head_n run_v thus_o viz._n in_o what_o case_n must_v church_n proceed_v with_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o church_n be_v flower_n in_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n as_o of_o all_o other_o so_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o scandalous_a breach_n of_o a_o manifest_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o after_o due_a seek_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o previous_a advertisement_n and_o though_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a within_o itself_o yet_o where_o the_o commonweal_n consist_v of_o church_n member_n it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o court_n also_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o magistrate_n case_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o intelligence_n give_v from_o they_o but_o otherwise_o we_o dare_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v &_o agree_v upon_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o plain_o see_v christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n truth_n if_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o head_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v christian_n impartialitie_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o christian_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n i_o honour_v and_o applaud_v such_o a_o christian_a motion_n but_o whereas_o that_o case_n be_v put_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n nor_o suit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commonweal_n shall_v consist_v of_o church_n member_n which_o must_v be_v take_v privative_o to_o wit_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v necessary_o run_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o temptation_n to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o court_n concern_v a_o delinquent_a magistrate_n before_o they_o dare_v proceed_v i_o say_v let_v such_o practice_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n commonweal_n and_o the_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o carnal_a policy_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o christ_n matter_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n chap._n cxxxvii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o their_o last_o head_n the_o title_n be_v this_o examine_v viz._n their_o power_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o these_o church_n first_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o church-member_n ezod_n 18._o 21._o deut._n 17._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o righteous_a rule_n the_o people_n rejoice_v second_o that_o all_o free_a man_n elect_v be_v only_a church-member_n 1._o because_o if_o none_o but_o church_n member_n shall_v rule_v than_o other_o shall_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o may_v elect_v other_o beside_o church_n member_n 2._o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o only_a israel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o court_n consist_v of_o magistrate_n and_o deputy_n there_o be_v a_o dissent_n between_o they_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o common_a good_a that_o they_o now_o return_v for_o end_v the_o same_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o free_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v consult_v with_o truth_n in_o this_o head_n be_v 2_o branch_n magistrate_n first_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o magistrate_n that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v church_n member_n for_o which_o be_v quote_v exod._n 18._o 21._o dut._n 17._o 15._o proverb_n 19_o 29._o unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o the_o point_n be_v so_o weighty_a as_o concern_v the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o ability_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n depend_v most_o common_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o fall_v in_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o this_o affirmative_a viz._n magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o church_n member_n for_o if_o they_o intend_v by_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o necessity_n of_o concenience_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o common_a utility_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n quote_v prov._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pray_v for_o and_o peaceable_o endeavour_v than_o i_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o by_o this_o ought_v they_o intend_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o those_o scripture_n quote_v imply_v viz._n that_o people_n shall_v sin_v by_o choose_v such_o for_o magistrate_n as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o according_a to_o iethro_n counsel_n exod._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o choose_v their_o judge_n and_o king_n within_o themselves_o in_o israel_n then_o i_o propose_v these_o necessary_a quary_z first_o whether_o those_o be_v not_o lawful_a civil_a combination_n society_n and_o communion_n of_o man_n in_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resident_a not_o yea_o where_o his_o name_n be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o man_n of_o no_o small_a note_n skilful_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o 30_o part_n christ._n 25_o of_o that_o 30_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o civil_a polity_n and_o combination_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o church_n and_o their_o magistrate_n church_n member_n than_o disorder_n confusion_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v lawful_a and_o please_v to_o god_n second_o whether_o in_o such_o state_n or_o commonweal_n where_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resident_a such_o person_n may_v not_o lawful_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o government_n godly_a in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o jethroe_n council_n can_v be_v discern_v not_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o deut._n 17._o but_o only_o be_v fit_v with_o civil_a and_o moral_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n three_o since_o not_o many_o wise_a and_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o poor_n receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1_o jam._n 2._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v state_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o person_n person_n fit_a to_o be_v either_o king_n or_o governor_n etc._n etc._n who_o civil_a office_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n a_o master_n or_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o band_n or_o army_n of_o man_n for_o which_o service_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o way_n qualify_v though_o otherwise_o excellent_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o if_o magistrate_n ought_v that_o be_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v if_o they_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o depose_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o voluntary_a departure_n from_o it_o or_o by_o excommunication_n out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v it_o do_v absolute_o agree_v 5._o therefore_o last_o i_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o
root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o common_a society_n in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n chap._n cxxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n thou_o conquerestâ—_n and_o shall_v triumph_v in_o season_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o answer_v you_o those_o scripture_n allege_v truth_n i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o holy_a nation_n of_o typical_a israel_n and_o all_o other_o land_n and_o country_n how_o unmatchable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o by_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o all_o part_n and_o under_o the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o governor_n to_o manage_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v not_o pope_n bishop_n or_o civil_a power_n but_o from_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n according_a to_o those_o golden_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o true_a parallel_n between_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n then_o and_o israel_n the_o antitype_n now_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o through_o the_o lord_n righteous_a jealousy_n punish_v the_o world_n and_o chastise_v his_o people_n thousand_o dash_n and_o make_v woeful_a shipwreck_n the_o second_o branch_n viz._n that_o all_o freeman_n elect_v be_v only_a church_n member_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o saudy_a and_o dangerous_a ground_n of_o israel_n pattern_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n i_o then_o will_v they_o not_o sin_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o run_v into_o the_o lamentable_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o force_v thousand_o to_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o state_n worship_n nor_o of_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o put_v their_o name_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n nor_o of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n who_o christ_n will_v have_v enjoy_v long_a patience_n and_o permission_n until_o the_o harvest_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n nor_o last_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o slaughter_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o combustion_n about_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o we_o part_v i_o ask_v your_o faithful_a help_n once_o more_o to_z 2_o or_o 3_o scripture_n which_o many_o allege_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o truth_n speak_v on_o here_o be_v some_o sand_n leave_v in_o this_o our_o hour_n glass_n of_o merciful_a opportunity_n one_o grain_n of_o time_n inestimable_a sand_n be_v worth_a a_o golden_a mountain_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v it_o peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n succeed_v by_o god_n merciful_a answer_n in_o spare_v of_o the_o city_n and_o quote_v with_o honourable_a approbation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jonah_n 3_o &_o math._n 12._o truth_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o even_o jehosaphat_v fast_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o type_n or_o warrant_n for_o every_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nation_n country_n or_o city_n can_v be_v church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n much_o less_o can_v this_o pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o to_o force_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v god_n thus_o answer_v they_o truth_n god_n mercy_n in_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o action_n right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_v it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o king_n give_v both_o in_o anger_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v aâ—abs_n prayer_n yea_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n luc._n 8._o although_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n in_o themselves_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n approve_v this_o example_n object_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o king_n of_o ninevy_n compel_v all_o to_o worship_n answ._n but_o the_o man_n of_o ninevy_n repentance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o do_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n truth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o former_o invest_v with_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o but_o no_o people_n can_v betrust_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o civil_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o good_n and_o body_n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a if_o ungodly_a his_o own_o and_o people_n duty_n be_v repentance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o their_o person_n unto_o god_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v without_o repentance_n what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n psal._n 50._o again_o if_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v mercle_n for_o themselves_o and_o people_n second_o upon_o this_o advantage_n &_o occasion_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o their_o people_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n what_o must_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o this_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o this_o example_n answ._n first_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n call_v all_o man_n unto_o upon_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o spare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o true_a repentance_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n the_o people_n of_o ninevie_n turn_v from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o if_o this_o nation_n shall_v turn_v though_o but_o with_o a_o legal_a repentance_n from_o that_o violent_a persecute_v or_o hunt_v each_o of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n the_o great_a violence_n and_o hunt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o a_o legal_a repentance_n have_v continue_v until_o christ_n day_n so_o consequent_o may_v england_n london_n etc._n etc._n continue_v free_a from_o a_o general_a destruction_n upon_o such_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o violence_n until_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o fire_n consume_v peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n luc._n 22._o 36._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o fall_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o truth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o scripture_n discuss_v i_o must_v propose_v and_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contrary_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o peter_n mat._n 26._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o in_o the_o former_a scripture_n luc._n 22._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a trouble_n to_o compare_v his_o former_a send_v forth_o of_o his_o disciple_n without_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o present_a condition_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v provide_v both_o scrip_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o first_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o which_o show_v his_o former_a meaning_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o figurative_a foreshow_v his_o present_a danger_n above_o his_o former_a second_o in_o the_o same_o case_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 26_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v on_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o 1_o vers_n 52._o from_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o 2_o the_o needlesnes_n of_o it_o
l._n 22._o his_o perilous_a soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o r._n or_o l._n ult_n answer_n p._n 44._o l._n 2d_o bâ—_n close_o p._n 49._o l._n 1._o last_o p_o 57_o l._n 22._o cut_n l._n 24._o l_o â—â—rme_n that_o justice_n p._n 58._o l._n 5._o the_o lie_a p_o 98._o l._n 6._o road_n or_o do_v these_o p._n 114._o l._n 29._o r_o the_o 31_o question_n p._n 119_o l._n 10._o remember_v p._n 139._o l._n 9_o immunity_n p._n 161._o l._n 28._o or_o christ._n p._n 214._o l._n 36._o deal_v shall_v p._n 225._o l._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 225._o l._n 25._o not_o might_n not_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o a_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n essay_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o ever_o person_n be_v persâ—â—â—ed_v for_o their_o 〈…〉_z 3._o reas._n truth_n and_o peace_n rare_o and_o seldom_o meet_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n strife_n distinguish_v 1._o ungodly_a strife_n 2._o godly_a strife_n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n christ_n worship_n be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1._o 16._o false_a worship_n therefore_o be_v a_o false_a bed_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n a_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_v write_v in_o blood_n the_o first_o distinction_n discuss_v desinition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n like_o a_o chaste_a wife_n the_o second_o distinction_n discussedâ—_n god_n people_n may_v err_v from_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o visible_a worship_n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o worship_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o local_a but_o mystical_a the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n cotton_n &_o all_o the_o half_n separate_v halt_v between_o true_a &_o false_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o yet_o clear_a in_o the_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o true_a ministry_n a_o fundamental_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n examine_v common_a prayer_n cast_v off_o &_o write_v against_o by_o the_o new-english_a god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o beyond_o his_o promise_n to_o convey_v blessing_n &_o comfort_n to_o his_o in_o false_a worship_n fundamental_o of_o christian_a worship_n not_o so_o easy_a and_o clear_a a_o notable_a speech_n of_o k._n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a turn_v persecuter_n the_o 4._o distinction_n discuss_v what_o civil_a peace_n be_v god_n people_n must_v be_v nonconformitant_n to_o evil_n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a peace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a in_o ephesus_n the_o answerer_n too_o obscure_a in_o general_n god_n meek_a servant_n use_v to_o be_v count_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a 6_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v bold_a &_o zealous_a yet_o not_o arrogant_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v public_o a_o new_a doctrine_n fundamental_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n profess_v god_n servant_n zealous_a and_o bold_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a god_n people_n constant_o immovable_a to_o death_n god_n people_n ever_o maintain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o over_o conscience_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n god_n people_n have_v see_v man_n the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a state_n god_n word_n and_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n the_o instance_n propose_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o impeâ—â—ousnesse_n yet_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o tumult_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n light_v only_o can_v expel_v fog_n and_o darkness_n persecutor_n oppress_v both_o true_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n in_o titus_n the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v check_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n what_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v corporal_a kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o excommunication_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o conclusion_n discuss_v satan_n policy_n the_o answerer_n grant_v a_o toleration_n patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o opposite_a the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o sinner_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o opposition_n the_o answerer_n confound_v the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a scare_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o persecutor_n have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a math._n 5._o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o most_o peaceable_a wrongful_o accuse_v of_o peacebreaking_a the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o answerer_n fallacious_a exposition_n that_o tare_n signify_v either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n the_o answerer_n baâ—ely_o affirm_v a_o most_o strange_a interpretation_n satan_n subtletâ—e_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n toleration_n in_o rom._n 14._o consider_v toleration_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o ground_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prove_v not_o toleration_n of_o popish_a and_o anti_n christian_n ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n although_o in_o the_o state_n tare_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v hypocrite_n hence_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o h._n 4._o his_o reign_n call_v loâ—lards_n as_o some_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d weed_n know_v well_o enough_o henâ—e_v take_v for_o sign_n of_o barrenness_n jusâ—lix_a 〈◊〉_d &_o sterllâ—â—_n doâ—â—â—anâ—uâ—_n a_o uâ—â—a_n other_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o lollaâ—d_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o papists_n account_v they_o as_o tare_n because_o of_o their_o profession_n profession_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a hypocritical_a christian_n the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n st._n â—oâ—_n mâ—gâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v be_v to_o leâ—ated_a until_o discover_v and_o no_o long_o 2._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a christian_n â—aâ—â—e_v church_n &_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wiâ—_n have_v let_v alone_o unto_o harvest_n the_o field_n by_o most_o general_o but_o false_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n fouâ—e_a sort_n of_o ground_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o one_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n seldom_o come_v or_o accidental_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v â—itted_v for_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o â—arable_a of_o the_o taâ—es_n give_v direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n math._n 8._o 12_o mat._n 21._o 43_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o tolerate_v nor_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v suâ—â—red_v the_o great_a reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o tare_n to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o any_o sinner_n the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o these_o tare_n assoil_v lamentable_a experience_n have_v prove_v this_o true_a of_o late_a in_o europe_n and_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a harvest_n the_o charge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v alone_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o as_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o eph._n 5._o 6._o col._n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o persecute_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o apostate_n ever_o since_o christ_n messenger_n receive_v a_o threefold_a charge_n in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o god_n people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o â—hâ—_n present_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o idolater_n although_o their_o persecutor_n but_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n â—â—ghtly_o denounce_v pluck_v up_o kingdom_n god_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v 〈…〉_z 1_o â—et_z 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 5._o company_v with_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5_o discuss_v lawful_a converse_n with_o idolater_n in_o civil_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n dangerous_a and_o ungrounded_a zeal_n mâ—â—th_n 15._o 14._o the_o seâ—â—â—â—_n scripture_n controuâ—rted_v in_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n never_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o his_o cause_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n civil_a magistrate_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n dfender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n every_o oâ—â—_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o his_o utmost_a power_n in_o god_n business_n &_o whâ—re_v it_o stop_v the_o guilt_n will_v lie_v christ_n can_v have_v easy_o be_v furnish_v with_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v god_n israel_n earnest_n with_o god_n for_o in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n give_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v away_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o punishment_n of_o blind_a pharisee_n though_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o 4_o respect_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o be_v worse_a than_o for_o both_o right_a and_o left_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o ten_o thousand_o time_n some_o soul_n incurable_a who_o not_o only_o corporal_a bâ—â—_n spiritual_a physic_n can_v nothing_o avail_v the_o bottom_n 〈…〉_z blind_o â—all_n soul_n kill_v the_o chief_a murder_n no_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v true_a justice_n in_o kill_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o typical_a death_n in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a in_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o most_o to_o conceive_v that_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v infect_v by_o false_a doctrine_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o none_o die_v everlasting_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o ordain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o lest_o his_o church_n without_o spiritual_a antidote_n and_o remedy_n against_o infection_n the_o miserable_a bondage_n god_n people_n live_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n strange_a confusion_n in_o punishment_n woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o blood_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o boâ—ies_n use_v good_n â—f_o 〈…〉_z shall_v â—â—ry_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o spâ—â—se_n of_o christ._n usurper_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55_o discuss_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o persecutor_n themselves_o the_o answerer_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o toleration_n in_o the_o state_n â—unnes_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o save_v not_o destroy_v man_n body_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v not_o to_o inflict_v nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o inflict_v violence_n stripe_n or_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o evil_a against_o christ._n revel_v 13._o 13._o fire_n from_o heaven_n what_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n bring_v down_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25._o 26._o examine_v a_o quaere_fw-la what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n the_o original_n of_o christian_n the_o answerer_n yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a church_n and_o worship_n god_n people_n sleepy_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cant._n 5._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o all_o that_o open_a christ_n mystery_n the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o antichristian_o but_o not_o one_o christian_a wonderful_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o misery_n of_o opposite_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n the_o worship_n of_o unbelieving_a unregenerate_a person_n the_o danger_n &_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o soul_n matter_n which_o make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n deep_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o suppress_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o need_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o uphold_v it_o persecutor_n beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecute_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o golden_a act_n isa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3._o isa._n 11._o 9_o concern_v christ_n peace_n able_a kingdom_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v by_o that_o interpretation_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29._o open_v what_o those_o wolf_n be_v act._n 20._o 29._o charge_n direct_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n false_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o to_o his_o minister_n who_o if_o true_a have_v spiritual_a power_n sufficient_a against_o spiritual_a wolf_n magistrate_n decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o practice_v the_o headship_n or_o government_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v christ_n jesus_n furnish_v his_o shepherd_n with_o power_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o open_v job_n 26._o 1_o 2._o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a estate_n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n fit_o exemplify_v by_o that_o similitude_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o spiritual_a weapon_n only_o effectual_a in_o spiritual_a &_o soul_n cause_n civil_a weapon_n not_o only_o improper_a but_o unnecessary_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n no_o earthly_a king_n or_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o serve_v as_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n psal._n 45._o the_o white_a trooper_n spiritual_a ammunition_n eph._n 6._o apply_v material_a and_o spiritual_a â—â—htly_o join_v together_o a_o alarm_n to_o civil_a or_o earthly_a ruler_n concern_v the_o civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n discuss_v rom._n 13._o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a affair_n the_o scope_n of_o rome_n 13._o love_n to_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n how_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13_o so_o interpret_v even_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o rom._n 13._o god_n people_n loath_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o prove_v persecutor_n caelvin_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v god_n worship_n be_v not_o here_o in_o rom._n 13._o touch_v beza_n upon_o rom._n 13._o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n discuss_v if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o have_v commit_v 5._o evil_n imperour_n than_o themselves_o if_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lawful_a appeal_n in_o civil_a thing_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o civil_a sword_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n mere_o civil_a recompense_n for_o civil_a work_n magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n god_n minister_n the_o spiritual_a ministry_n the_o civil_a ministry_n or_o service_n what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n understand_v bâ—_n evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o some_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v not_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o toleration_n discuss_v upon_o this_o point_n have_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n excellent_o of_o late_a discourse_v evil_n be_v always_o evil_a yet_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v in_o case_n be_v good_a deut._n 24._o two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ._n math_n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o israel_n usury_n in_o a_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v
all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christianity_n add_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o rom._n 13._o evident_o proveâ—_n the_o civil_a work_n and_o wage_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o the_o common-weal_n approve_v they_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n â—_o ep._n jo_n 9_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o â—â—ngs_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n a_o four_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o all_o other_o moses_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n of_o israel_n unparalleled_a god_n own_o finger_n pen_v law_n for_o israel_n five_o difference_n temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a national_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o antitype_n what_o israel_n excommunication_n be_v the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a israel_n enemy_n round_n about_o the_o enemy_n of_o mystical_a israel_n enemy_n against_o israel_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o famous_a typical_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o mystical_a battle_n of_o god_n israel_n now_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n r._n 19_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a the_o true_a christendom_n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o minister_n to_o câ—st_v the_o chief_a burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v true_a christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n or_o worlâ—_n itself_o to_o govern_v &_o judge_v in_o civil_a affâ—â—â—es_n load_n enough_o on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a sword_n can_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n refuse_v so_o manage_v both_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o constantine_n christianity_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o christian_n fall_v asleep_a who_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v force_v themselves_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o conscience_n sad_n consequence_n of_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o the_o care_n of_o spirituall_n civil_a ruler_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n or_o authority_n to_o bishop_n both_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n a_o time_n when_o god_n people_n be_v whole_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o god_n worship_n nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n the_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n be_v of_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a operation_n the_o civil_a power_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o approbation_n 2._o submission_n 3._o protection_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v to_o false_a worshipper_n 1._o permission_n 2._o protection_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n conscience_n tear_v and_o distract_v between_o the_o divers_a and_o contrary_a affirmation_n even_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a reformer_n the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n pious_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o magistrate_n conscience_n condemn_v to_o profess_v the_o magistrate_n must_v force_v the_o church_n to_o her_o duty_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o judge_v what_o that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o query_n what_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o mr._n or_o pilot_n to_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n which_o they_o know_v will_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o harbour_n 2._o quaerie_n if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o ship_n command_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o much_o skill_n as_o the_o mr._n or_o pilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o quaerie_n 5._o quaerie_n whether_o the_o mean_a sailor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n himself_o 6._o quaerie_n whether_o if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o ship_n gratify_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v the_o application_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_a christian_a according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o high_a who_o have_v receive_v none_o or_o less_o grace_n of_o christ._n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o the_o command_n of_o civil_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n former_a position_n compare_v with_o this_o similitude_n and_o find_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prescribe_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o civil_a thing_n but_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v his_o body_n the_o 12_o head_n examine_v to_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o before_o and_o yet_o to_o abridge_v his_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o sport_n with_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a contradiction_n a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n when_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o hurt_v a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n many_o sin_n prohibit_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o charge_v he_o to_o punish_v all_o sin_n rom._n 13._o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v remote_o but_o false_o the_o civil_a state_n magistrate_n strange_o forbid_v to_o hear_v civil_a complaint_n thousand_o of_o commonweal_n where_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o complaint_n of_o family_n proper_o fall_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a mastrate_n they_o who_o give_v to_o magistrate_n more_o than_o be_v due_a be_v most_o apt_a to_o disco_o to_o be_v they_o of_o what_o be_v they_o 13._o head_n a_o strange_a double_a picture_n the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o hold_v with_o iâ—ght_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o magistrate_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o cast_v down_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n or_o time_n of_o meeting_n 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d be_v â—oth_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o usurper_n in_o command_v if_o a_o church_n may_v assemble_v without_o and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n as_o be_v assiâ—â—ed_v then_o much_o more_o constitute_v and_o become_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n gross_a partiality_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a house_n he_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o close_a and_o faithful_a interrogatory_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n a_o sad_a query_n to_o some_o concern_v their_o practice_n a_o marvallouâ—_n challenge_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o christian_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o the_o heathen_a if_o magistratesâ—_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o christian_n shall_v more_o free_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o christian_a then_o of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o necessry_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o general_a of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o civil_a magistrate_n be_v derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n thâ—n_o a_o unbelieved_a the_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈…〉_z the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n christianity_n steâ—â—es_v a_o christian_a pilot_n course_n the_o christian_a pilot_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mariner_n or_o passenger_n than_o the_o unchristian_a or_o pagan_a pilot._n the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n josiah_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unjust_a and_o partial_a desire_n of_o liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n &_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v not_o proper_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n or_o fix_v teacher_n of_o it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o commonweal_n a_o query_n who_o have_v now_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v christ_n promise_n and_o presence_n only_o make_v a_o assembly_n bless_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n â—_o 8._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 14._o position_n examine_v church_n administration_n be_v charge_v first_o upon_o the_o mistress_n thereof_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o dispensation_n a_o paradox_n magistrate_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o yet_o censurable_a by_o they_o queen_n eliz._n bish_n pâ—truer_n to_o their_o principle_n than_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n mr._n borowe_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o the_o pope_n profession_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o hold_v out_o his_o slipper_n to_o the_o lip_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n 15._o head_n examine_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 16._o and_o last_o head_n examine_v a_o great_a quegion_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v as_o be_v intend_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a or_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o magistrate_n lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n lawful_a heir_n of_o crown_n &_o civil_a government_n although_o not_o christian_n and_o godly_a few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n some_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o depose_v of_o magistrate_n those_o scripture_n exod._n 18_o deut._n 17._o &_o 18._o etc._n etc._n parallel_v in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n by_o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v object_n answ._n object_n answ._n how_o england_n and_o london_n may_v yet_o be_v spare_v luc._n 22_o the_o fell_n of_o the_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n discuss_v a_o threefold_a take_n of_o the_o sword_n revel_v 17._o 16._o the_o king_n have_v of_o the_o whore_n discuss_v
church_n make_v he_o a_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n yet_o by_o their_o confession_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench._n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n peace_n dear_a truth_n no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o church_n civil_o in_o civil_a case_n but_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o church_n must_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o needs_o explication_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n i_o illustrate_v with_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n supposition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n choose_v and_o call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v the_o church_n persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exception_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o her_o privilege_n which_o these_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n proceed_v to_o ordain_v her_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a choice_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n he_o suppress_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o make_v void_a the_o church_n choice_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o priviledgesâ—_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v turn_v persecuterâ—_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n endure_v not_o such_o profanation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o no_o advice_n and_o admonition_n prevail_v he_o proceed_v against_o such_o obstinate_a abuser_n of_o christ_n holy_a ordinance_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v he_o may_v in_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o obstinate_a usurper_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ._n i_o demand_v what_o help_n have_v any_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n necessary_a by_o maintain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n for_o otherwise_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o may_v put_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o death_n just_o if_o they_o commit_v crime_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o paul_n speak_v act_v 23._o shall_v the_o church_n here_o sly_a to_o the_o pope_n sanctuary_n against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v to_o wit_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o invite_v foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o territory_n the_o author_n sure_o will_v disclaim_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v prove_v their_o tenant_n tend_v direct_o unto_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o second_o shall_v she_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o true_a magistrate_n '_o because_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n this_o their_o confession_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v unbeliever_n to_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o withstand_v their_o conâ—ession_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o tenant_n imply_v that_o none_o but_o a_o magistrate_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o three_o they_o must_v ingenuous_o and_o honest_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a case_n he_o must_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n whatever_o his_o conscience_n be_v and_o then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a state_n they_o bring_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o church-destroying_a and_o state-destroying_a doctrine_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v either_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a state_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n first_o magistrate_n what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v he_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o churchy_n doubtless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n with_o spiritual_a and_o church_n censure_v all_o that_o be_v within_o 1â—_n cor._n 5._o three_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v against_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n by_o wrong_v the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o to_o correct_v any_o or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n chap._n lxxxvi_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o power_n first_o the_o common_a and_o last_o end_n of_o both_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n second_o the_o proper_a end_n first_o of_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o procure_n preserve_a increase_v of_o external_a and_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o the_o church_n a_o beget_n preserve_v increase_v of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 7._o so_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o outward_a peace_n be_v preserve_v not_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n for_o such_o peace_n be_v satanical_a but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o such_o peace_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o hence_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o of_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la cives_fw-la 1_o he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la who_o be_v the_o best_a bone_fw-la cives_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v or_o else_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n in_o this_o passage_n here_o be_v divers_a particular_n affirm_v marvellous_a destructive_a both_o to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n though_o under_o a_o fair_a maâ—ke_n and_o colour_n of_o both_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o i_o have_v intimate_v i_o say_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o propose_v external_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n for_o their_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n i_o demand_v if_o their_o end_n godlinesseâ—_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o their_o power_n and_o state_n the_o same_o also_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o or_o the_o commonweal_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n end_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v now_o iâ—_n godliness_n be_v the_o worship_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commonweal_n charge_v more_o by_o this_o tenant_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o charge_v with_o the_o external_a peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o internal_a i_o ask_v further_o what_o be_v this_o internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n whether_o intend_v they_o internal_a within_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v oppose_v to_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o man_n also_o can_v discern_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o mean_v internal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a soul_n matter_n maâ—ters_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o peace_n to_o wit_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n peace_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o